The Universal Shifts of Consciousness

My Travels in Parallel Earths

You are not Your Physical Body; You are Not the Physical Matter: You are Energy! And Everything what happened to You, happened for One Good Reason: to Merge Your Energy with the Energies of Others, with the Energies of Earths, with the Energies of Universes! The Culmination of this Mixing Process for this physical Universe will be in December 2013: the Dissolvement of the Physical Levels of our Universe with our mutual, succeeding Raising and Entering the Source of all Life and all Universes in due course ! The Symbol of the End of this Universe is 11:11 !

Mysterious Structures Balloon From Milky Way's Core



Link to Site Map listing other articles, books and useful websites:          SITE MAP






Статьи на русском
Our Parallel Realities from Holographic Point of View Parallel Perth, Australia Dolores Cannon Workshop in Parallel Earth Letters to me and Letters from me
Alex Collier's Information on Parallel Earths/Universes Parallel Hong Kong and Macau
Parallel Heathrow Airport, London, England Parallel Bendigo, Victoria, Australia
Carlos Castaneda's Depictions of Parallel Universes Stopping the World Translated Russian Articles Paranormal Places
Paranormal Creatures Paranormal Australia Relevant Articles from Internet Erasing Personal History

The Emblem of TMI

It reminds me my own image

We are the Leaders, not Worshipers, then Learn to Behave as Leaders !

Статьи на русском


Mirages of Lake Baikal, Russia  -  Загадочные явления Байкала



Lake Baikal
http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2014-06-13-66811
Про озеро Байкал с давних лет ходят слухи и рассказывают легенды о невероятных миражах. Их очень часто видят исследователи и местные рыбаки в таких известных местах, как возле острова Большой Ушканий, в районе мыса Солнечный и знаменитого острова Ольхон. Исследователи Байкала отмечают, что в году бывает на озере примерно шесть и более дней с такими удивительными миражами, когда очень далеко расположенные объекты, находящиеся в нескольких десятках километров от этих мест, приближаются и становятся отчетливо видны в виде, завораживающих воображение, миражей. Хотя в обычных условиях их совсем увидеть невозможно и, естественно, совсем не реально...На Байкале ходят легенды про живописные мысы, которые висят в воздухе над водным пространством прекрасного озера. Местные рыбаки рассказывают, что очень часто видят над Байкалом необычные миражи, от вида которых захватывает дух. Люди, которые впервые видят эти явления, в буквальном смысле, впадают в стопорное состояние. По рассказам очевидцев, они видят над озером старинные корабли, движущиеся поезда, поднятые над водой горные хребты и даже НЛО. Привыкшие люди и бывалые рыбаки Байкальского озера, при виде такого зрелища, поражающего воображение, шутят...На Большом Ушканском острове находится действующая метеостанция, с которой ее сотрудники не один раз наблюдали своеобразный мираж. Он нависал над водной гладью озера в виде целого острова Олькон, на котором очень четко вырисовывалась известная скала под названием Хобой. Иногда над озером поднимаются целые поселки с домами, в которых горит свет, с постройками и улицами. Это зрелище наблюдали жители села Большое Голоустное. Это были миражи, которые в точности отражали поселки с противоположного берега, хотя расстояние до другого берега составляет более сорока километров. В зимнее время многих путешественников пугают миражи в виде величественных торосов льда, которые нагромождением нависают над озером и плавно переходят в обычные, которые действительно образовались. Это зрелище наводит ужас на окружающих, поскольку им кажется, что они со всех сторон окружены ими и никак не могут найти выход из этих гигантских ледяных глыб. Многие очевидцы утверждали, что над озером они видели, как стремительно, по воздуху проносился призрачный пассажирский поезд, а иногда и видели НЛО. Существуют исторически подтвержденные факты, что еще с древних времен люди видели в этих местах всевозможные миражи, связанные с природными явлениями. Они видели многочисленные радуги, светящиеся разными палитрами красок небесные столбы и даже наблюдали явление похожее на Северное сияние. В настоящее время изучением озера Байкал всерьез занялись многие известные ученые. Они до сих пор находятся в недоумении: Как такие многочисленные необъяснимые явления могут происходить в одном месте?






One Parallel Earth is superimposing onto Another Parallel Earth. I would recommened to watch an old American movie with Greer Garson, called "Random Harvest", about how we (or rather our Alters) have been turning up in other Parallel Earths and living there other lives, completely oblivious to the rest of our simultaneous lives elsewhere. Fog and rain was mentioned at the time of the main character's changing Earths from one to another one. They (fog and rain) are often needed for a smoother change of dimensions. When you fly by plane you often feel turbulence: this is when you change frequencies, when you change Parallel Earths/Universes!


Parallel Worlds are superimposing on each other

Parallel Worlds!

making a hologram

  One Parallel World is superimposing another one! This photo I made in our kitchen in Elliott Heads. Два Параллельных Мира наслаиваются друг на друга и в обоих существует наш дом с похожей столовой!

Mirages in China, 2011

Mirages of Parallel Words in China Oct. 2011

New Evolutionary Energy: Mixture of Universal, Planetary Consciousness and Advanced Human Thoughts

At the time of taking this picture neither these people, swimming and boating, nor me saw this Ball of Energy in blue sky, this New Evolutionary Energy: Mixture of Universal, Planetary Consciousness and Advanced Human Thoughts (accompanied by Pentagons-monitoring Devices).
It was made on 14 of Jan. 2010. Having already a bit of experience how to catch this phenomenon,
I was looking into the viewfinder on my camera, searching for unusual signs, knowing that this is roughly the place of the distortion (crack) in the Fabric of Time over Elliott Heads rivermouth (Australia). 
As soon as I saw white line cutting the screen of the viewfinder, I took a few pictures and this photo is one of them.
The small white spot on the bottom of this picture is the end of this white line.
This Energy Ball seems to be permanently there, hiding and growing!  If we all didn't have microchips in our eyes, we would've seen it by now. I give these clues for others to try to take pictures of the skys above Anomaly places (even if you don't see anything unusual), which are all over this Earth.

pentagon USA

Pentagon, Washington, USA. Don't you see a connection?

Pentagon near the the New Energy Ball of Advanced Consciousness. Negatives are trying to cover it with the clouds!
Pentagon near the New Energy Ball of Advanced Consciousness. Negatives are trying to cover it with the clouds, pentagons and with an invisible artificial frame of regular white rays of lower and slower frequency, which is superimposed on it ! The picture is made by me in Anomaly place of Riverview's village
boat ramp on Elliott Heads rivermouth
, Queensland, Australia, 22 Jan 2010.

Huge and awesome Sun in Afganistan, 2010!

Huge and awesome Sun with Black Hole or Portal, Afganistan, 2010! Below is the same photo on the monitor, which is showing you a layer of Aquamarine and Violet Energy Vibration around our Sun and the
Black Hole in the centre!


The real colors of the Sun in Afganistan, 2010!

The real colors of the Sun in Afganistan, 2010! This picture is made from the upper right photo. It's better if you stand up, come closer to your computer with Big Liquid Crystal Monitor like Flatron w2242т (not a tiny I-pad or the like), and look at upper photo again!

There is some important information about 4 Universal Laws (that we need to follow) in "Handbook for the New Paradigm" by George Green and below is some of it, but the rest of the book you find on:  "Handbook for the New Paradigm" by George Green

II-23
The complexity of the Universal Laws increase, as they are understood. Moving through the understanding of the Laws of Attraction and Focused Intentional Manifestation to the Law of Allowance adds complexity at each level for all are interactive. Application of the Law of Allowance opens the door to experience the Flow of Creative Energy. It might be said that it is "love in action." What is called Patience is Allowance. Here a nuance must be understood. There is a difference between Tolerance and Patience. The difference can best be described by the emotion that is felt. This is an especially fruitful opportunity for Self-Contemplation. Tolerance carries an emotional charge of resentment while patience is usually accompanied by heartfelt anticipation, even amusement, by the observer. There is a very profoundly observable difference between Tolerance and Patience. This is a difference that can be observed and intentionally changed in mid-stream, so to speak. It is this type of conscious decision that promotes the Transcendence of Knowledge into Wisdom through the conscious choice to rise above one emotion into the other by giving up an attitude and an opinion. Without releasing what is causing the resentment, no transition of attitude can be made. In the human experience, it is noted that release of tolerance into patience is often accompanied by physical smiling. An indication of just how good it feels to allow the Creational Flow to express through human experience.
It is hoped those who spread these messages remember to be patient with their fellow humans, for there will be much rejection in the beginning. The comfort zone of deeply ingrained programming is difficult to soften. A great deal of seeding must be done. Even though rejected, the seed ideas will remain and await the triggering that will cause them to root and grow. What the triggers are will be unknown, for all are unique to each conscious awareness. The seeds need not be full explanations, but for many only what appear to be chance remarks can be accepted in the moment. Just that much is doing your job well, for it is critical to sense what is and is not appropriate. Too much locks the door before it opens even a crack.
The christian religion has employed the most aggressive proselytizing program in the history of the Planet. If the founding teacher of the distorted christian faith had been allowed to complete his teaching to its potential, and had it been spread with the zeal of the christian focus, then marvelous progress would have been made. Nonetheless, the members have applied the first two Universal Laws relentlessly without understanding them. Through contemplation of this point, much about the use and misuse of these two Laws can be learned. With discernment, "a few" of these applications could be applied to the advancement of the New Paradigm; certainly the "never give up" aspect of their approach.
II-24
The new volunteers attracted to this process and joining with equal commitment are the Return Flow of Invested Energy, reflecting the exchange that is the dynamic operative quality of Creation. It is the Law of Attraction in action. As the Law of Intentional Creation, through the two steps of Birthing the New Paradigm, is added to the Attraction process, vibratory intensity increases and transformation toward manifestation into perceivable reality begins.
It is necessary for all volunteers to consider, contemplate and decide to accept the Truth of who and what each one is and then move on into the fuller completion of each assigned segment. The first step is to Spread the Knowledge of the Opportunity to create a New Paradigm of Experience, keeping the concept simple, simple, simple!!! Gently inform and encourage many to change their Consciousness from Victim to Victor through the Knowledge that Thought has the Power to change Manifested Creation. Creation expresses in all experience, situations and circumstances as well as "things". Each thought, word and deed through attitudes and beliefs structures everyone’s experience... Each person every day is surrounded with many opportunities to offer a different perspective or a word of encouragement that assists the Knowledge and Understanding of this basic concept. This is Planting the Seeds for Changes in the Mass Consciousness. This may seem a small way to begin this extraordinary change, but once begun in this people to people manner it will build at an Exponential Rate. Many are ready and waiting to respond positively now to Carry and Spread the Change. These will be receptive because the present mode of life expression just doesn’t seem right, but no ideas resonate within them for what to do about this Knowingness. There is only a Sense of being overwhelmed by the immensity of their situation and the presence of these discordant inner feelings. These moments are the Opportunities to begin to walk the path of your impending New Future. Plant Seeds at every opportunity... As you do, you will attract more opportunities to do so.
II-25
For example, there are few within the "modern societal norm" that do not know at least one man or woman that in the scenario of several marriages repeats the same pattern of abused/abuser relationships. The pattern of the victim draws the abuser, whether physical or verbal, no matter how many times a new partner enters the picture. This is especially true if the relationships quickly follow each other. The pattern of experience is held in place by the thoughts, attitudes and opinions that are at the basis of self-awareness. The victim desires to be rescued. Someone or some event must come and change their life. If however, there is time taken to consider and contemplate the elements of the situation resulting in changes of attitude and opinion (knowledge to wisdom) the pattern of experience can change.
II-26
The Law of Allowance is the most difficult of the three active or dynamic Universal Laws to accept as necessary and to practice. It is essential to understand the Law of Attraction in order to apply the Law of Allowance. The Composite of Thoughts, Opinions and Attitudes of each individual generate the experience patterns of living. Through the Flow of daily experiences these are filtered through this composite of each one’s total collective experience. In this way the pattern or matrix is in a dynamic and fluid process. When attitudes and opinions are deliberately programmed within a limited set of rigid guidelines, the activity level of the total pattern of experience begins to slow. The key is the word deliberately. This means that the guidelines are imposed, not by the individual through knowledge experienced into wisdom, but by the beliefs imposed on the individual by those he/she considers outside authorities.
The tragedy of religious teachings of an outside primal source as a personified rescuer is that it not only instills a Victim Consciousness, but also feeds it.
A Victimized Personified Deity hanging on a cross as a status of veneration (regard with respect) draws to those believers what they venerate, the victim experience. If poverty is venerated, poverty is attracted. If hard work is venerated, then life will be filled with hard work. If killing is venerated, then death is attracted. Whatever the dominant focus of thought, attitude, and opinion, is will influence the overall matrix and dominate the attraction of experience... A child is born into its family situation, or lack of one, in innocence, except for inherited genetic coding. It is totally influenced in its experience by the same thoughts, attitudes and opinions of its parents until it is old enough to begin to attract some of its own experiences. Eventually it graduates to its own field of attraction, but the pattern of its matrix is already present. The direct influence of the family is present to the degree of acceptance of those thoughts, attitudes and opinions by the maturing individual. The physical attributes present also contribute to the attitudes that develop during the maturation process. Parental, teacher and peer influences all play their part. More layers of influence are present. The thoughts, attitudes and opinions of groups input to the individual matrix. Identities within ethnic, neighborhood, city, region, state, nation, etc, add their influence. Next add the conscious and subconscious programming by radio, TV, movies, newspapers, magazines, and on-line information. Each of these composite patterns is received and filtered through thought, opinion and attitude to create the Individual Resonating Matrix..."

Our Parallel Realities from the Holographic Point of View

That could be another way to Parallel Earths

That could be another way to Parallel Earths

Some extracts from "The Holographic Universe" by Michael Talbot, which are useful for understanding Parallel Realities/Earths/Universes:  on  Michael Talbot's "The Holographic Universe"

"We are now, there can be no doubt, in the final historical seconds of that crisis—a crisis which involves the end of history, our departure from the planet, [and] the triumph over death. We are, in fact, closing distance with the most profound event a planetary ecology can encounter—the freeing of life from the dark chrysalis of matter."' Of course these are only speculations. But whether we are on the very brink of a transition, as Strieber and McKenna suggest, or whether that watershed is still some ways off in the future, it is apparent that we are following some track of spiritual evolution. Given the holographic nature
of the Universe, it is also apparent that at least something like the above two possibilities awaits us somewhere and somewhen. And lest we be tempted to assume that freedom from the physical is the end of human evolution, there is evidence that the more plastic and imaginal realm of the hereafter is also a mere stepping stone. For example, Swedenborg said that beyond the heaven he visited was another heaven, one so brilliant and formless to his perceptions that it appeared only as "a streaming of light". NDEers have also occasionally described these even more unfathomably tenuous realms. "There are many higher planes, and to get back to God (rather the Source of Creative Force, LM), to reach the plane where ... spirit resides, you have to drop your garment each time until your spirit is truly free, " states one of Whitton's subjects. "The learning process never stops.... Sometimes we are allowed glimpses of the higher planes—each one is lighter and brighter than the one before." It may be frightening to some that reality seems to become increasingly frequency-like as one penetrates deeper into the implicate..."


"Such incidents strongly suggest that the future is not set, but is plastic and can be changed... Loye provides a possible answer. He believes that reality is a Giant Hologram, and in it the past, present, and future are indeed fixed, at least up to a point. The rub is that it is not the only Hologram. There are many such Holographic Entities floating in the timeless and spaceless waters of the implicate Jostlings (Pushers) and swimming around one another like so many amoebas.
"Such Holographic Entities could also be visualized as Parallel Worlds, Parallel Universes," says Loye. Thus, the future of any given Holographic Universe is  predetermined, and when a person has a precognitive glimpse of the Future, they are tuning into the Future of that particular Hologram only. But like amoebas, these Holograms also occasionally swallow and engulf each other, melding and bifurcating like the protoplasmic Globs of Energy that they really are.  Sometimes these Jostlings jolt us and are responsible for the premonitions that from time to time engulf us. And when we act upon a premonition and appear
to alter the future, what we are really doing is leaping from one Hologram to another.
Loye calls these intra Holographic Leaps "Hololeaps" and feels that they are what provides us with our true capacity for both Insight and Freedom...
others have also found reason to view the Universe as Holographic, or at least to  intuit its Holographic qualities. For example, Bohm's idea that the Universe can be viewed as the compound of two basic orders, the Implicate and
the Explicate, can be found in many other traditions. The Tibetan Buddhists call these two aspects the Void and Nonvoid. The Nonvoid is the reality of visible objects. The Void, like the Implicate order, is the birthplace of all things in the Universe, which pour out of it in a "Boundless Flux". However, only the Void is real and all forms in the Objective World (World of dense Objects) are illusory, existing merely because of the unceasing Flux (Flow) between the two Orders."


"Physiologically speaking, the mental state of hypnosis most closely resembles our normal waking consciousness. Does this mean that normal waking consciousness is itself a kind of hypnosis, and we are all constantly tapping into reality-fields?"

"The notion that some events leave stronger imprints in the Holographic record than others is also supported by the tendency of hauntings to occur at locations, where some terrible act of violence or other unusually powerful emotional occurence has taken place. The literature is filled with apparitions appearing at the sites of murders, military battles and other kinds of mayhem (creating Portals to Parallel Worlds/Earths, LM). This suggests that in addition
to Images and Sounds, the Emotions being felt during an event are also recorded in the Cosmic Hologram. Again it appears that it is the emotional intensity
of such events that makes them more prominent in the holographic record, and that allows normal individuals to unwittingly tap into them." p. 202


"...Intriguingly, Bohm and Pribram arrived at their conclusions independently and while working from two very different directions. Bohm became convinced of the Universe's Holographic nature only after years of dissatisfaction with standard theories' inability to explain all of the Phenomena encountered in quantum physics. Pribram became convinced because of the failure of standard theories of the brain to explain various neurophysiological puzzles. However, after arriving at their views, Bohm and Pribram quickly realized the Holographic Model explained a number of other mysteries as well, including the apparent inability of any theory, no matter how comprehensive, ever to account for all the Phenomena encountered in nature; the ability of individuals with hearing in only one ear to determine the direction from which a Sound originates; and Our Ability to recognize the face of someone we have not seen for many years even if that person has changed considerably in the interim. But the most staggering thing about the Holographic Model was that it suddenly made sense of a wide range of  Phenomena so elusive they generally have been categorized outside the province of scientific understanding. These include Telepathy, Precognition, Mystical Feelings of Oneness with the Universe, and even psychokinesis, or the ability of the mind to move physical objects without anyone touching them. Indeed, it quickly became apparent to the ever growing number of scientists who came to embrace the holographic model that it helped explain virtually all paranormal and mystical experiences, and in the last half-dozen years or so it has continued to galvanize researchers and shed light on an increasing number of previously inexplicable phenomena...
...existing neurophysiological models of the brain are inadequate and only a holographic model can explain such things as archetypal experiences, encounters with the collective unconscious, and other unusual phenomena experienced during altered states of consciousness.
At the 1987 annual meeting of the Association for the Study of Dreams held in Washington, D.C.,
physicist Fred Alan Wolf delivered a talk in which he asserted that the Holographic model explains Lucid Dreams (unusually vivid dreams in which the dreamer realizes he or she is awake). Wolf believes such dreams are actually visits to Parallel Realities, and the Holographic model will ultimately allow us to develop a "physics of consciousness" which will enable us to begin to explore more fully these other-dimensional levels of existence. In his 1987 book entitled  "Synchronicity: The Bridge Between Matter and Mind", Dr. F. David Peat, a physicist at Queen's University in Canada, asserted that synchronicities  (coincidences), that are so unusual and so psychologically meaningful they don't seem to be the result of chance alone) can be explained by the Holographic model. Peat believes such coincidences are actually "flaws in the fabric of reality" (in the Fabric of Time/Space, LM). They reveal that Our Thought processes
are much more intimately connected to the Physical World than has been hitherto suspected...


Nonetheless, and as we shall see, many important and impressive thinkers do support it and believe it may be the most accurate picture of reality we have to date. The holographic model has also received some dramatic experimental support. In the field of neurophysiology numerous studies have corroborated Pribram's various predictions about the holographic nature of memory and perception...
Physical universe— the very fabric of reality itself—possesses what appears to be an undeniable "holographic" property. Perhaps the most important considerations are the character and achievements of the two men who originated the idea...
It is a way even the most accomplished men and women can seldom call their own, for it is measured not by mere intelligence or even talent. It is measured by courage, the tremendous resolve it takes to stand up for one's convictions even in the face of overwhelming opposition. While he was a graduate student, Bohm did doctoral work with Robert Oppenheimer. Later, in 1951, when Oppenheimer came under the perilous scrutiny of Senator Joseph McCarthy's Committee on Un-American Activities, Bohm was called to testify against him and refused. As a result he lost his job at Princeton and never again taught in the United States, moving first to Brazil and then to London. Early in his career Pribram faced a similar test of mettle. In 1935 a Portuguese neurologist named Egas Moniz devised what he believed was the perfect treatment for mental illness. He discovered that by boring into an individual's skull with a surgical pick and severing the prefrontal cortex from the rest of the brain he could make the most troublesome patients docile. He called the procedure a prefrontal lobotomy, and by the 1940s it had become such a popular medical technique that Moniz was awarded the Nobel Prize. In the 1950s the procedure's popularity continued and it became a tool, like the McCarthy hearings, to stamp out cultural undesirables. So accepted was its use for this purpose that the surgeon Walter Freeman, the most outspoken advocate for the procedure in the United States, wrote unashamedly that lobotomies "made good American citizens" out of society's misfits, "schizophrenics, homosexuals, and radicals. " During this time Pribram came on the medical scene. However, unlike many of his peers, Pribram felt it was wrong to tamper so recklessly with the brain of another. So deep were his convictions that while working as a young neurosurgeon in Jacksonville, Florida, he opposed the accepted medical wisdom of the day and refused to allow any lobotomies to be performed in the ward he was overseeing. Later at Yale he maintained his controversial stance, and his then radical views very nearly lost him his job.
Bohm and Pribram's commitment to stand up for what they believe in, regardless of the consequences, is also evident in the holographic model. As we shall see, placing their not inconsiderable reputations behind such a controversial idea is not the easiest path either could have taken. Both their courage and the vision they have demonstrated in the past again add weight to the holographic idea.
One final piece of evidence in favor of the holographic model is the paranormal itself. This is no small point, for in the last several decades a remarkable body of evidence has accrued suggesting that our current understanding of reality, the solid and comforting sticks-and-stones picture of the world we all learned about in high-school science class, is wrong. Because these findings cannot be explained by any of our standard scientific models, science has in the main ignored them. However, the volume of evidence has reached the point where this is no longer a tenable situation...
Yale surgeon Dr. Bernie S. Siegel, author of the best-selling book Love, Medicine, and Miracles, asserts that it is because people are addicted to their beliefs. Siegel says this is why when you try to change someone's belief they act like an addict. There seems to be a good deal of truth to Siegel's observation, which perhaps is why so many of civilization's greatest insights and advances have at first been greeted with such passionate denial. We are addicted to our beliefs and we do act like addicts when someone tries to wrest from us the powerful opium of our dogmas. And since Western science has devoted several centuries to not believing in the paranormal, it is not going to surrender its addiction lightly...
The Brain as Hologram...
To understand why Pribram was so excited, it is necessary to understand a little more about holograms. One of the things that makes holography possible is a phenomenon known as interference. Interference is the crisscrossing pattern that occurs when two or more waves, such as waves of water, ripple through each other. For example, if you drop a pebble into a pond, it will produce a series of concentric waves that expands outward. If you drop two pebbles into a pond, you will get two sets of waves that expand and pass through one another. The complex arrangement of crests and troughs that results from such collisions is known as an interference pattern. Any wavelike phenomena can create an interference pattern, including light and radio waves. Because laser light is an extremely pure, coherent form of light, it is especially good at creating interference patterns. It provides, in essence, the perfect pebble and the perfect pond. As a result, it wasn't until the invention of the laser that holograms, as we know them today, became possible. A hologram is produced when a single laser light is split into two separate beams. The first beam is bounced off the object to be photographed (in this case an apple). Then the second beam is allowed
to collide with the reflected light of the first. When this happens they create an interference pattern which is then recorded on a piece of film. To the naked eye the image on the film looks nothing at all like the object photographed. In fact, it even looks a little like the concentric rings that form when a handful of pebbles is tossed into a pond. But as soon as another laser beam (or in some instances just a bright light source) is shined through the film, a three-dimensional image of the original object reappears. The three-dimensionality of such images is often eerily convincing. You can actually walk around a holographic projection and view it from different angles as you would a real object. However, if you reach out and try to touch it, your hand will waft right through it and you will discover there is really nothing there. Three-dimensionality is not the only remarkable aspect of holograms. If a piece of holographic film containing the image of an apple is cut in half and then illuminated by a laser, each half will still be found to contain the entire image of the apple! Even if the halves are divided again and then again, an entire apple can still be reconstructed from each small portion of the film (although the images will get hazier as the portions get smaller). Unlike normal photographs, every small fragment of a piece of holographic film contains all the information recorded in the whole...This was precisely the feature that got Pribram so excited, for it offered at last a way of understanding how memories could be distributed rather than localized in the brain. If it was possible for every portion of a piece of holographic film to contain all the information necessary to create a whole image, then it seemed equally possible for every part of the brain to contain all of the information necessary to recall a whole memory. It should be noted that this astounding trait is common only to pieces of holographic film whose images are invisible to the naked eye. If you buy a piece of holographic film (or an object containing a piece of holographic film) in a store and can see a three-dimensional image in it without any special kind of illumination, do not cut it in half. You will only end up with pieces of the original image. Unlike normal photographs, every portion of a piece of holographic film contains all of the information of the whole. Thus if a holographic plate is broken into fragments, each piece can still be used to reconstruct the entire image...

Vision Also Is Holographic...
Once again the resistance the visual cortex displayed toward surgical excision suggested that, like memory, vision was also distributed, and after Pribram became aware of holography he began to wonder if it, too, was holographic. The "whole in every part" nature of a hologram certainly seemed to explain how so much of the visual cortex could be removed without affecting the ability to perform visual tasks...
The only question that remained was what wavelike phenomenon the brain might be using to create such internal holograms. As soon as Pribram considered the question he thought of a possible answer. It was known that the electrical communications that take place between the brain's nerve cells, or neurons, do not occur alone. Neurons possess branches like little trees, and when an electrical message reaches the end of one of these branches it radiates outward as does the ripple in a pond. Because neurons are packed together so densely, these expanding ripples of electricity—also a wavelike phenomenon — are constantly crisscrossing one another. When Pribram remembered this he realized that they were most assuredly creating an almost endless and kaleidoscopic array of interference patterns, and these in turn might be what give the brain its holographic properties. "The hologram was there all the time in the wave-front nature of brain-cell connectivity, " observed Pribram. "We simply hadn't had the wit to realize it...

THE VASTNESS OF OUR MEMORY... OUR ABILITY TO BOTH RECALL AND FORGET... ASSOCIATIVE MEMORY... OUR ABILITY TO RECOGNIZE FAMILIAR THINGS... PHOTOGRAPHIC MEMORY... THE TRANSFERENCE OF LEARNED SKILLS ... PHANTOM LIMB SENSATIONS AND HOW WE CONSTRUCT A "WORLD-OUT-THERE"...
Holography also explains how our brains can store so many memories in so little space...This is a staggering amount of information, and brain researchers have long struggled to come up with a mechanism that explains such a vast capability. Interestingly, holograms also possess a fantastic capacity for information storage. By changing the angle at which the two lasers strike a piece of photographic film, it is possible to record many different images on the same surface. Any image thus recorded can be retrieved simply by illuminating the film with a laser beam possessing the same angle as the original two beams...
Pieces of holographic film containing multiple images, such as those described above, also provide a way of understanding our ability to both recall and forget. When such a piece of film is held in a laser beam and tilted back and forth, the various images it contains appear and disappear in a glittering stream. It has been suggested that our ability to remember is analogous to shining a laser beam on such a piece of film and calling up a particular image. Similarly, when we are unable to recall something, this may be equivalent to shining various beams on a piece of multiple-image film, but failing to find the right angle to call up the image/memory for which we are searching...

So, if our brains function holographically, a similar process may be responsible for the way certain objects evoke specific memories from our past...A similar technique known as interference holography may also explain how we can recognize both the familiar and unfamiliar features of an image such as the face of someone we have not seen for many years...
An individual looking through the film is instantly aware of both how the object has changed and how it has remained the same...Conversely, perhaps most of us have memories that are much less vivid because our access is limited to smaller regions of the memory holograms...Pribram believes the holographic model also sheds light on our ability to transfer learned skills from one part of our body to another... Pribram points out that the problem becomes much more tractable if the brain were to convert all of its memories, including memories of learned abilities such as writing, into a language of interfering wave forms. Such a brain would be much more flexible and could shift its stored information around with the same ease that a skilled pianist transposes a song from one musical key to another.
This same flexibility may explain how we are able to recognize a familiar face regardless of the angle from which we are viewing it. Again, once the brain has memorized a face (or any other object or scene) and converted it into a language of wave forms, it can, in a sense, tumble this internal hologram around and examine it from any perspective it wants...Creating the illusion that things are located where they are not is the quintessential feature of a hologram. As mentioned, if you look at a hologram it seems to have extension in space, but if you pass your hand through it you will discover there is nothing there. Despite what your senses tell you, no instrument will pick up the presence of any abnormal energy or substance where the hologram appears to be hovering. This is because a hologram is a virtual image, an image that appears to be where it is not, and possesses no more extension in space than does the three-dimensional image you see of yourself when you look in a mirror. Just as the image in the mirror is located in the silvering on the mirror's back surface, the actual location of a hologram is always in the photographic emulsion on the surface of the film recording it...He found that he could even make his subjects feel the point source of vibration in the space between their knees. In short, he demonstrated that humans have the ability to seemingly experience sensation in spatial locations where they have absolutely no sense receptors...

Experimental Support for the Holographic Brain...
To prove Pribram wrong, Pietsch devised a series of experiments, and as the test subjects of his experiments he chose salamanders. In previous studies he had discovered that he could remove the brain of a salamander without killing it, and although it remained in a stupor (daze, trance inertia) as long as its brain was missing, its behavior completely returned to normal as soon as its brain was restored.
Pietsch reasoned that if a salamander's feeding behavior is not confined to any specific location in the brain, then it should not matter how its brain is positioned in its head. If it did matter, Pribram's theory would be disproven. He then flip-flopped the left and right hemispheres of a salamander's brain, but to his dismay, as soon as it recovered, the salamander quickly resumed normal feeding. He took another salamander and turned its brain upside down. When it recovered it, too, fed normally. Growing increasingly frustrated, he decided to resort to more drastic measures. In a series of over 700 operations he sliced, flipped, shuffled, subtracted, and even minced the brains of his hapless subjects, but always when he replaced what was left of their brains, their behavior returned to normal.
These findings and others turned Pietsch into a believer and attracted enough attention that his research became the subject of a segment on the television show 60 Minutes. He writes about this experience as well as giving detailed accounts of his experiments in his insightful book Shufflebrain...

The Mathematical Language of the Hologram
In other words, just as a television camera converts an image into electromagnetic frequencies and a television set converts those frequencies back into the original image, Fourier showed how a similar process could be achieved mathematically. The equations he developed to convert images into wave forms and back again are known as Fourier transforms. Fourier transforms enabled Gabor to convert a picture of an object into the blur of interference patterns on a piece of holographic film. They also enabled him to devise a way of converting those interference patterns back into an image of the original object. In fact the special whole in every part of a hologram is one of the by-products that occurs when an image or pattern is translated into the Fourier language of wave forms.
Throughout the late 1960s and early 1970s various researchers contacted Pribram and told him they had uncovered evidence that the visual system worked as a kind of frequency analyzer. Since frequency is a measure of the number of oscillations a wave undergoes per second, this strongly suggested that the brain might be functioning as a hologram does...
Only one conclusion could be drawn. The brain was using Fourier mathematics—the same mathematics holography employed—to convert visual images into the Fourier language of wave forms. The DeValoises' discovery was subsequently confirmed by numerous other laboratories around the world, and although it did not provide absolute proof the brain was a hologram, it supplied enough evidence to convince Pribram his theory was correct. Spurred on by the idea that the visual cortex was responding not to patterns but to the frequencies of various waveforms, he began to reassess the role frequency played in the other senses.

It didn't take long for him to realize that the importance of this role had perhaps been overlooked by twentieth-century scientists. Over a century before the DeValoises' discovery, the German physiologist and physicist Hermann von Helmholtz had shown that the ear was a frequency analyzer. More recent research revealed that our sense of smell seems to be based on what are called osmic frequencies. Bekesy's work had clearly demonstrated that our skin is sensitive to frequencies of vibration, and he even produced some evidence that taste may involve frequency analysis. Interestingly, Bekesy also discovered that the mathematical equations that enabled him to predict how his subjects would respond to various frequencies of vibration were also of the Fourier genre...
...Russian scientist Nikolai Bernstein's discovery that even our physical movements may be encoded in our brains in a language of Fourier wave forms... To quantify his findings he Fourier-analyzed the various lines the dots traced out and converted them, their movements, into a language of wave forms. He discovered they could be analyzed using Fourier mathematics,  the same mathematics Gabor used to invent the hologram. To his surprise, he discovered the wave forms contained hidden patterns that allowed him to predict his subjects' next movement to within a fraction of an inch. When Pribram encountered Bernstein's work he immediately recognized its implications. Maybe the reason hidden patterns surfaced after Bernstein Fourier-analyzed his subject's movements was because that was how movements are stored in the brain. This was an exciting possibility, for if the brain analyzed movements by breaking them down into their frequency components, it explained the rapidity with which we learn many complex physical tasks...
single neurons in the motor cortex respond selectively to a limited bandwidth of frequencies... The question that began to bother him was, if the picture of reality in our brains is not a picture at all, but a hologram, what is it a hologram of?

... Which is the true reality, the seemingly objective world experienced by the observer/photographer or the blur of interference patterns recorded by the camera/brain?
Pribram realized that if the holographic brain model was taken to its logical conclusions, it opened the door on the possibility that objective reality—the world of coffee cups, mountain vistas, elm trees, and table lamps—might not even exist, or at least not exist in the way we believe it exists. Was it possible, he wondered, that what the mystics had been saying for centuries was true, reality was maya, an illusion, and what was out there was really a vast, resonating symphony of wave forms, a "frequency domain" that was transformed into the world as we know it only after it entered our senses?
Realizing that the solution he was seeking might lie outside the province of his own field, he went to his physicist son for advice. His son recommended he look into the work of a physicist named David Bohm. When Pribram did he was electrified. He not only found the answer to his question, but also discovered that according to Bohm, the entire universe was a hologram.

The Cosmos as Hologram
One can't help but be astonished at the degree to which [Bohm] has been able to break out of the tight molds of scientific
conditioning and stand alone with a completely new and literally vast Idea, one which has both internal consistency and the logical power to explain widely diverging phenomena of physical experience from an entirely unexpected point of view. . . It is a theory which is so intuitively satisfying that many people have felt that if the universe is not the way Bohm describes it, it ought to be. —John P. Briggs and F. David Peat Looking Glass Universe.

The path that led Bohm to the conviction that the universe is structured like a hologram began at the very edge of matter, in the world of subatomic particles...

For example, most of us tend to think of an electron as a tiny sphere or a BB whizzing around, but nothing could be further from the truth. Although an electron can sometimes behave as if it were a compact little particle, physicists have found that it literally possesses no dimension. This is difficult for most of us to imagine because everything at our own level of existence possesses dimension. And yet if you try to measure the width of an electron, you will discover it's an impossible task. An electron is simply not an object as we know it.
Another discovery physicists made is that an electron can manifest as either a particle or a wave! If you shoot an electron at the screen of a television that's been turned off, a tiny point of light will appear when it strikes the phosphorescent chemicals that coat the glass. The single point of impact the electron leaves on the screen clearly reveals the particlelike side of its nature. But this is not the only form the electron can assume. It can also dissolve into a blurry cloud of energy and behave as if it were a wave spread out over space. When an electron manifests as a wave it can do things no particle can. If it is fired at a barrier in which two slits have been cut, it can go through both slits simultaneously. When wavelike electrons collide with each other they even create interference patterns. The electron, like some shapeshifter out of folklore, can manifest as either a particle or a wave. This chameleonlike ability is common to all subatomic particles. It is also common to all things once thought to manifest exclusively as waves. Light, gamma rays, radio waves, X rays—all can change from waves to particles and back again. Today physicists believe that subatomic phenomena should not be classified solely as either waves or particles, but as a single category of somethings that are always somehow both. These somethings are called quanta, and physicists believe they are the basic stuff from which the entire universe is made.
Perhaps most astonishing of all is that there is compelling evidence that the only time quanta ever manifest as particles is when we are looking at them. For instance, when an electron isn't being looked at, experimental findings suggest that it is always a wave. Physicists are able to draw this conclusion because they have devised clever strategies for deducing how an electron behaves when it is not being observed ... Such a situation is comparable to the one quantum physicists encountered when they first uncovered evidence that quanta coalesce into particles only when they are being observed...
this has sometimes caused him (physicist Nick Herbert) to imagine that behind his back the world is always "a radically ambiguous and ceaselessly flowing quantum soup"... humans can never experience the true texture of quantum reality, " says Herbert, "because everything we touch turns to matter...
Inter-connectedness
Bohr pointed out that if subatomic particles only come into existence in the presence of an observer, then it is also meaningless to speak of a particle's properties and characteristics as existing before they are observed...One physicist who was troubled by Bohr's assertions was Einstein... He found Bohr's conclusion that 'a particle's properties don't exist until they are observed' particularly objectionable because, when combined with another of quantum physics's findings, it implied that subatomic particles were interconnected in a way Einstein simply didn't believe was possible. Physicists have found compelling evidence that the only time electrons and other "quanta" manifest as particles is when we are looking at them. At all other times they behave as waves... This is as strange as owning a bowling ball that traces a single line down the lane while you are watching it, but leaves a wave Pattern every time you blink your eyes..."

"The Convoluted Universe", part 2, written by Dolores Cannon in 2005, p.638:

"The Earth will remain within this UV beam (this event has already happened, LM) for approximately 17 hours of your time, and it will interpenetrate every electron of precious Life energy. This beam is radiant fluorescent in nature, blue/magenta in color (magenta is dark pink, LM). Although it resonates in this frequency band, it is above the color frequency spectrum of your universe, so it will not be seen.

However, due to the nature of your soul it will have an effect. The effect is that every thought and emotion will be amplified intensely one million-fold. Every thought, every emotion, every intent, every will, no matter if it is good, bad, ill, positive, negative, will be amplified one million times in strength (get ready for that: it is already taking place! Living in this 'hot spot' (Elliott Heads) is not a picnic. My son Robert has been going crazy from all normal sounds of our household, like running water from the tap, for instance. The feeling is like someone put sound amplifiers into his ears. He's been going crazy for a few years and been driving us crazy. That could be familiar to many people out there. I would like to add, that  one million-fold amplification of all the emotions/thoughts/intent/will is an extremely important support at the time of the Planetary/Universal Shifts and it is also caused by merging of thousands of Parallel Universes/Earths into the Original Universe/Earth within a very short Time-span: 19 years only, LM).
Since all matter manifest is due to your thoughts, i.e. what you focus on, this beam will accelerate these thoughts and solidify them at an accelerated rate, making them manifest a million times faster than they normally would. The ultraviolet Light will bathe every person on the planet. It has the potential of transforming the way Humanity thinks and feels. It will create a new, easier pathway for Earth’s Ascension into the next dimension (why not next Density, which is 4th? There is a big difference in vibration between dimension and density. I might be wrong, but as far as I know, physical 3rd D Universe has many physical dimensions, where Physical Parallel Universes/Earths are located, next level is non-physical 4th Density,  LM). This is the beginning of awesome influxes of Light that will move this planet up the Spiral of Evolution by quantum leaps and bounds! So it appears that it has begun!"
More on Home Page  link.
Sun in October, 2010, Latvia

Sun in October, 2010, Riga, Latvia

"All Parallel Universes, where Parallel Earths still exist, have different Timelines, some of them at this moment have a reality , which we will have in the future, some of them have what we had in the past at different intervals. That is where people or rather our Alters from past or future lives are. And these Alters are the ones, who are talking through the clients of hypnotists, like Dolores Cannon or directly through channelors (and in both cases the communication is done via Higher Selves of both parties: the client's and the hypnotist's). Our Alters don't have to be born again and raised from childhood. Cloned bodies of you at any age could be easily manufacted to become vehicles for your Alters on other Parallel Earths. To know more about how Alters are created see  Psychology of Multiple Personalities  and link on our site. There is some vital info (Alex Collier's Information on Parallel Earths/Universes) about Parallel Earths/Universes on this page (roughly in the middle of it), and also on: 
Defending Sacred Ground 
and  Alex Collier's info.
According to the Andromedans, it is the male aspect of ourselves that creates the thought and the feminine aspect of ourselves that makes things manifest through emotion.
Q: This scenario that you are laying out before us exists on this timeline. What have the Andromedans said about any parallel timeline where this doesn't happen?
A: They haven't said anything. I know that there are parallel realities, and I know that several parallel realities concerning Earth are already in existence on higher octaves above us. I know that on one of these parallel realities the New World Order is already established and exists. The Nazi flag flies over the whole world. I want you to know that as third density begins to implode, that all of those realities will begin moving and merging into this original timeline, which is the reality from which the other ones were created. All the other parallel timelines will be returning to Source. The Andromedans have said that the New World Order will come into reality here, but only for a short time as we keep moving. As long as we stick together and help one another, and as long as we have mutual respect for each other, we will not slow down our process as we move up into the higher dimension and consciousness of world unity in our free will. Not being forced at the point of a gun to do it. Not having to relinquish your right to do it."
Alex Collier

Parallel Perth, Australia

Perth ferry

Perth Ferry over Swan river to the South part of the city and here is the girl who, alone, driving this ferry

this girl is a ferry driver  girl-ferry driver

At the beginning of September 2009 I went to Perth by plane and, as usual, have been 'randomly selected' at the airport for extra security measures done with my physical body. I have, probably, a hundred of up-to-date microchips in every part of my body, especially all the chakras, eyes and ears. Occasionally, alarms beeping in my body and a feeling of interference to my vision/hearing takes place).
And again the same strange thing happened at Brisbane airport, which happened many times before: the gate where I try to go through to the plane becomes empty, when seconds ago it was a hundred of people going through the last check point. For many years I didn't know what it meant, but now I do. I go to another, Parallel Earth and this time it is Perth in Western Australia. I was wondering why my Higher Self decided that I need to experience this particular Parallel Earth? And I have my suspicions, which is a bit premature to talk about. There is a visible difference between Perth in Original Earth and in this Parallel Earth. When in Parallel Perth, I tried to have an appointment to see the Lord Mayor (a female) of Perth or the Deputy Mayor and again I failed: they exist only on the picture I was given. Don't be surprised by the number of women-politicians. There are Parallel Earths where all political, financial, military and other  forms of power are inthe hands of women. So the time of merging with these Earths is coming, then you might see the opposite of what you used to see: just women in the World Government and other major organizations.
   

Lisa Scaffidi, mayor of Perth, Australia
Lisa Scaffidi, mayor of Perth, Australia (in another Universe)

The same happened when I tried to see the Premier of Western Australia Mr. Barnett and one of his ministers in this Parallel Perth (after failing to see him in Original Perth of Original Earth). Instead I was given a chance to speak to some of their officers on the phone and in another office with an employee in flesh, which gave me some satisfaction.
All this is the proof for me, that all Parallel Earths/Universes are merging into the Original Earth/Universe and  governments are becoming the thing of the past
, illusions!


Only this 2009 year I discovered the books of Dolores Cannon (I never heard about her before) and found them very interesting, but not without occasional misinformation or overly religious/metaphysical statements (these parts I would usually skip). A lot of the material from those books I have posted on my website. Of course I wanted to meet and talk to her and to have a Regression session with her, because I wanted to know about myself more and had only a vague idea about hypnosis. I wanted to know how she could talk to subconscious (whoever they might be) of various people without using technology of sound, like in the case of the Monroe Institute's participants.

Soon I got the opportunity through finding an ad on her website about her planned workshops and seminars at Conscious Living Expo (Mind, Body, Spirit Festival) in September 2009 in Perth, Australia. Well, I decided to go to Perth and, possibly, attend all her workshops and seminars there.
I had experience with this Expo in Sydney years ago and, frankly, was bored to death there: it was flooded with these Love and Light people, who sucked me dry financially with a smile. But this time I decided to give it another try and see how people's consciousness have changed since then. I also had a new Intent: to change the Energy in Perth into more balanced one and, especially, the energy of 100% positive people (Lightsiders), who are usually attracted to this kind of gatherings.
After visiting Perth's Expo I got a mixed feeling: I felt that I did, partially, changed the energy in Perth, but I also had pleasant and unpleasant surprises. One of these surprises was that I didn't get to Perth of the Original Earth, but to Perth in one of Parallel Universes, in one of Parallel Earths to be precise and that got me curious. That happened at Brisbane's airport (Queensland) on the flight to Perth in last August 2009.

All major airports have Portals to other dimensions/densities and some of them, like Heathrow in London or all 3 airports of New York have more than one Portal. For the last 2 centuries many children have been sent alone by plane or ship to another country and who ended up in another Parallel Earth through Portals in the ocean or in the port/airport. Years ago me and my family helped to create one of those Portals in Heathrow airport without knowing it then. And there are many people who can do it without them realising that (if they are driven to the point of total insanity, like it happened to us) and, if you happened to fly through Hiss-throw airport in London, that might remind you similar experiences. People can even create a Portal in their own house, where they lived in for years and still not having a clue that they've created a Portal.
A prolonged emotional upheaval of one or more people is a good foundation for creating a Portal. It could also be a jail, a hospital, a courtroom,
a church or a sacrificial place, Metro/underground/railway stations, places in oceans, battlefield, military or navy camps/installations like Montauk and many other places, where a lot of negative emotions were/are involved. Some of the related material written by Stephanie and Michael Relfe I posted on this website.


I turned up at the deserted airport (people came later) early morning, 2 hours before the flight hoping to get a seat near the window, but was told that all the seats were taken by people who booked through Internet 24 hours before, which I found to be a lie after arriving back to Brisbane (another Parallel Earth) 10 days later. Virgin Blue airline didn't have that service at the time of my booking the ticket through the Internet (end of August), but other airlines do have this service. Well, this is another sign that you might end up in another Earth and you wouldn't even notice. It is arranged on higher levels with direct involvement of your and other Higher Selves and they don't want you to interfere. Window seats are usually available only to those, who doesn't have a clue what's going on. I had a return ticket with Virgin Blue airline (there was nothing blue there, all red: the uniforms, the counters, the tickets etc.). Just before boarding the plane and leaving hunreds of people standing in queues, I got to Virgin Loo (toilet) for a couple of minutes, and, when I got out, I was already in another reality. Instead of hundreds of people standing in a queue or sitting and waiting for their turn to board a few planes at different Gates, I found noone in the long round hall. And I was the last to board the plane. How did it happen so quickly?

before boarding the plane on Parallel Earth

Looks like Virgin Loo is the Portal! I like things like that and find them stimulating! Otherwise life is too boring for me!
To create such a situation that noone notices anything, a delay is artificially created and then the personel would usually start rushing everyone to board a plane or the annoncements can make confused or the staff would decide to change the plane the last minute. There are also other ways to create a confusion among passengers at the airport for the same reason: that you wouldn't notice when you are moved from one Parallel Earth to another one. The same methods of transporting people to Parallel Earths have been used in Moscow Metro since my childhood and I'm sure in underground stations all over the World.
There is nothing bad about it: it's just a desire of your Higher Self to mix with and to get more different energies and experiences by allowing you to be exposed to different frequencies/polarities of different universes/realities. And that only makes the journey more exciting to watch the differences in life on one Parallel Earth compared to the Earth you got used to. From my experiences I found that the most hectic place to be right now is the Original Earth, because of the process of the gradual merging/melding/superimposing of all the Parallel Earths with the Original Earth.
The more strange is the world, the better and more valuable experience from your Higher Self's point of view.
Carlos Castaneda in his books gave us a good illustration of how humans can go from one dimension to another, from one Universe to another without ill effects (especially Earth Humans, which are from 11th Level) and they don't have to be just trained sorcerers. These days it's becoming easier and easier. There is also a tendency to make Parallel Earths more similar to each other in terms of money, cash cards and autotellers, computers and Internet, mobile phones and mobile phone towers, buildings, food products in the same packaging and supermarkets of the same brands, security cameras and policeman/policewomen, the names of well known brands of car repair shops, banks, government institutions, railway stations/highways, airports, cars/trains/planes/boats, ticket machines etc. , so you wouldn't see much of a difference.
And, of course, most of the services for the majority of population in Parallel Earths (and the Original Earth) are more and more run through Internet/phone system, when you don't see a person you are dealing with: videophones are not that popular for that particular reason.
I often noticed that Australian money (coins) would have English queen on one side, but on the other side there will be often different images, but, nevertheless, all these money and cash cards would be used not just in the Original Australia, but also in Australia on all remaining Parallel Earths. And all that will apply to all countries on the Original Earth.
The Timelines are also have different frequencies for each physical Parallel Earth/Universe compare to the Original Physical Earth/Universe and that gave me so much problems with the creation of this website at the beginning and not just to me. We all have occasional problems with our computers or the Internet, because these systems are still different on each Parallel Earth.
One of the reasons for the Globalization is to have everything (inc. the Timeline) in one version to avoid the growing chaos. Alex Collier explained 
to us the pluses and the minuses of Globalization a bit in his lectures in 1997 and what would happen at the end and I agree with most of it.
On the plane to Perth I was squashed into a narrow seat, which is really for slim Asian people and I'm not. The older I become the fatter and bigger I look and it's all to do with your energy expansion: with the passing of time it needs a bigger container, called human body, for a bigger volume of energy. And that is inspite of the fact that parts of our Souls are often sliced or chipped from the Original Soul and inserted in the (manufactured in the lab) physical bodies (called Alters/Other Personalities) for life in Parallel Earths or different places of this and other Physical Universes.

I was sitting next to a couple and when we flew up I, innocently, said to the man next to me "Boun Voyage to another Universe!", which gave him jitters. He started looking for a place to move away from me, by asking the attendant to find another place for them (him and his wife). But instead she immediately found another place for me. I didn't ask, but that made me happy: I had two empty seats to accomodate my big body next to a woman. My remark was another proof, that we already were in another Universe and the guy have been mindcontrolled to behave that way (go into denial)! But that was so familiar to me: our son have been behaving the same way with me for years (only often in more hostile manner)!
Presence of water (Energy of Balance in plasma form) like oceans, rivers, lakes, makes travel from one Universe to another one much easier and Australia/Tasmania are surrounded by water (3 different oceans); most of Australian cities are on the shore of some body of water for that same reason and because of that are popular with tourists.
All those 6 hours of flight, me and my neighbour were talking about things interesting to me and to her and these hours passed like a couple of hours. We both were happy and I didn't feel any discomfort.
I only noticed the strange arrangement with watching TV there. There was a slot next to the screen in every chair and, if you want to watch, you need to pay by swiping your cashcard through that slot: I haven't seen that before and I did fly a lot for the last 9 years.
But on the way back to Brisbane with the same company, there was no such arrangement and in both cases it was again an early flight. It proved to me
again that I was in another Earth. But all these innovations are slowly penetrating the Original Earth and some of the still separate Parallel Earths.
I don't know in other countries, but in Australia, you need to buy food on the plane of Virgin Blue company if you want it, and it's not included in the price, they say. So I've noticed that most people didn't eat.
 It's easier to get from one physical Earth to another one on an empty stomach. But there is also another reason why most people don't eat food on the plane these days: many humans don't need food anymore (Suneaters) or their source of food is different to ours and it would look odd, if you eat it on the plane or it would be impossible to obtain it on the plane.

The arrival and picking up the luggage was unusually fast (my suitcase was first, which never happened before). I was given a lift to the Railway station with my new companion and her friend. I was moved: for the first time in my life I met someone on the plane, whose friend gave me a lift!

airport in Parallel Earth

This airport in Parallel Earth is not much different from any other one

The airport seemed simplier and with less visible security, than in Perth I visited 4 years ago. The system of buying a ticket for the train was through the touch screens, if something's wrong with the ticket machine, then you need to talk to the operator by pressing the button on the machine and pay for the ticket on the station of your destination. Pensioners don't pay for the public transport on certain days and hours and usually pay very little anyway. It's based more on the trust, but you'll be definitely checked the ticket at Perth's main station. For some reason, it felt like a planet of the future to me.


ticket machine   ticket machine

There is no Metro in this Perth, but the railway is very efficient, modern and spotless. Alien looking, meaningless and impossible to understand
posters inside the carridges is another sign to watch that you are not in the country you used to live in.

poster  poster

Yes, I agree, trains/planes/ships are often come from nowhere or rather from Parallel Earths into main Earth and on the contrary. That's why the students' exchange programs, schoolchildren excursions to other countries and work overseas have been so popular for all these years: to give our Alters the opportunity to taste the different energies/frequencies on other Parallel Earths and in other Physical Universes. Nothing's wrong with that, the only problem is that some of them are more negative than the others. That's when some of negative energy in you and a lot of experience of living among negative races becomes handy! And I have both. These are interesting articles from the Internet, showing that Australia and New Zealand would, probably, be the major Gateway to other Parallel Earths/Universes:

Australia and New Zealand to Lead World in Air Traffic

increase in airtrafficfor Australia and NZ

Thursday, November 05, 2009 » 11:11am
http://bigpondnews.com/articles/Finance/2009/11/05/Aust_and_NZ_to_lead_world_in_air_traffic_390591.html

Aircraft manufacturer Airbus says Australia and New Zealand are expected to outpace the rest of the developed world in terms of passenger growth. John Leahy from Airbus says airlines in the South Pacific will require an additional 630 new aircraft over the next 20 years worth about 96 billion dollars (AU). Traffic in the region's expected to grow at five per cent a year the fastest pace among developed markets and above the worldwide average of 4.7 per cent."

Brits heading to Australia at new high
 

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/World/2009/11/27/Brits_heading_to_Australia_at_new_high_399007.html

 The number of people leaving Britain has soared to a record high, with Australia the top country of choice to set up home, new statistics show. Official figures released on Thursday reveal 427,000 people emigrated from the UK in 2008,
the highest number ever recorded and up 25 per cent on the previous year. The rise was largely driven by a 50 per cent leap in the departure of non-British citizens for foreign shores, including 20,000 Australians who bid farewell to the UK.
While the number of emigrants bound for Australia dipped to 56,000 in 2008 from 59,000 a year earlier, Australia remained the clear destination of choice ahead of Poland, Germany, Spain and France. Of those who moved Down Under, 63 per cent were British citizens and 32 per cent were Australians returning home. 'In 2008, Australia continued to be the most popular country of next residence for those emigrating from the UK,' the Office for National Statistics said. 'British emigrants intending to reside in Australia stated work-related reasons as their main reason for emigrating, of whom 53
percent had a definite job to go to.' Britain's record emigration levels came at a time when its economy began to slide into recession as the credit crunch began to take its toll. Australia escaped a similar fate, with its economy bucking the international trend and continuing to grow. However the statistics also show Britain still managed to draw tens of thousands of immigrants from Down Under. Of the 590,000 total immigrants who arrived in Britain in 2008, 26,000 came from Australia. More than half of those who left Australia were born overseas, including 9,000 Brits who wanted to return to their homeland. Again, the most common reason to move was for work..."

Friday, November 27, 2009 » 08:30am
 
Travels to Parallel Earths !

Travel to Parallel Earth !

Central Railway Station in Parallel Perth

poster
    
After arriving to the station, I boarded the suburban train in Perth and in a few stops turned up on the platform I needed. That was an unmanned station. There was no personnel at that station or police: very deserted place. I noticed that some passengers have been showing a card to a small box on the way out/in and something clicked inside of it, something I've never seen before. That proved to be a system of paying for the ticket without personnel's involvment (by a card). This card needs to be bought in advance. This is the reason for the cards to be more popular in future than money. I paid 90 cents for 1 zone ticket (4 stops) with the help of touchscreen machine. My pensioner card was not required: everything was based on absolute trust (at least it looked that way). I walked to the B/B, a very nice place not far from the station, which I would recommend to everyone if you are in Perth of that Parallel Earth: queit and leafy, not expensive, in a new 2 story house next to a beautiful park with an old, kind lady running the place. Not much of a difference with the Earth I am more accustomed to. I had, in fact, 2 rooms and a bathroom separate from the owner for $85 inc. plentiful breakfast. If anyone wants to know it, just email me and I'll give you the details.
George found me that place through the Internet and not just that. He spent 3 days of finding out all the details of travelling through Perth cheap, coached me and I'm very grateful to him for doing it and many other things. And, as usual, a few odd things would happen as soon as I arrive somewhere, like: hanging pots with flowers would start falling down unexpectedly next to me and break or sudden gusts of wind with rain superimposing sunny peaceful day and wildly breaking umbrellas (someone, invisible to me, was unhappy that I arrived to that Earth).


Perth in Parallel Earth  Perth in Parallel Earth

                                                                                                                                                      Council of City of Perth in Parallel Earth                                     City Centre        

Australia, Perth

Australia, Perth

The next morning I went to see Perth. It is a beautiful city, but seems to be smaller than Perth I was familiar with before, more modern and less peopled. I could not find a policeman or a police car first 2 days and that seemed odd, but the longer I stayed in Perth the more they started turning up just watching me with friendly faces (especially after I was smiling and waving into the security cameras distributed all over the city). Then I went to the nearest Internet cafe to check how our website would look there (if I find it there). I found the website only it had a different style and size of letters (the size was so small, that it was hard to read). I know that our website went through Parallel Universes and is available in many of them with some unexpected changes (done by someone else). And again the same thing was happening: people (looking more like automated humans) didn't see me, unless I start talking to them. It took me 5 minutes to bring to life a middle-aged Indian woman from USA sitting next to me at the computer with noone else around at that Internet cafe. Reminds me a resuscitation done to a drowned person to revive her/him. After a few tries people become full of life, notice me and get interested in talking to me. I found them quite young, friendly and intelligent, some of them opened to the new possibilities, but some of them fearing any change.
I remember don Juan was training Carlos Castaneda to do 'not-doings' (things which are not done in this Universe) to help him to be more comfortable in the Parallel Universes/Earths, where don Juan was taking Carlos from time to time by moving his Assemblage Point (his Spirit) to a certain position (for each Parallel Universe is a different position of the Assemblage Point/the Spirit). Practicing 'not-doings' also helps to prepare the mind and the Spirit to the actual process of getting to the Parallel Earths. That training has been done to the participants of early C.Castaneda's workshops in 80's-90's.

Parking solar run ticket machine

Parking (solar run) ticket machine (2009)

The atmosphere of the whole Perth and its people seemed to be positive and also seemed to be a reflection of your own state of mind. If you are full of negative emotions, that same attitude you'll get there, though I didn't witnessed anything rough there. Sometimes people seemed like robots, but as soon as I talked to them, they would wake up and become very much human like, levelheaded, curious and friendly.
 I feel that it was my energy, which triggered them out of that state of hypnosis or was something else? You are always attracting similar energy to your energies, that's why it is important to keep yourself in a state of an indepenent, neutral observer (following the Law of Allowence), which is not easy sometimes. I often said that to our son, but it still didn't make much difference in how he treats other people and, in some cases, not very nice.
I didn't see depression, anger or despaire on the faces of the people or signs of poverty and economic Crises, but I definitely witnessed a chaotic behaviour of politicians at political organizations independently what Earth I'm in. While walking in the centre of Perth I ran into a guy with a poster and that poster made me double from laughter. He allowed me to make a picture of him and his sign for our website. Then I asked him what made him to make such a poster and expose it? I didn't tell him that on our Original Earth the discrimination has always been happening against women (not men) for thousands of years, but because all the Parallel Earths are melding into one (the Original One) more and more signs of the opposite things you might see
in life. Maybe the leveling up of female and male energies is taking place?
The guy told me about few facts, which were happening on their Earth: like the salary of a woman there is much higher than in most of the other Earths, like holidays are much longer, than a male would have, something about the rules of the Unions and a few more 'unfair', in his opinion, treatments. Nothing too drastic! Then I spent a half an hour explaining to him that he had feminine energies in his body too (apart from masculine), but they are not in balance and that shows. Otherwise he wouldn't be hating women that much, standing with that poster. I told him about the Goals of Earth Humanity, about our role, as Leaders, in the Planetary and Universal Shifts and a few more things, which I write on our website. I also gave him some pages printed from our website with our website address on them. As soon as I did that, an odd thing happened: all over sudden in the middle of tranquility, some man ran into that guy with a full force nearly knocking him and his poster over, shouting something to him. After that, the guy with the sign disappeared. I still don't know what it all meant? Maybe someone wasn't that happy that I talked to the guy? Many famous people and famous companies earn big money by doing the same business on different Parallel Earths! Remember that!

Parallel Perth

Perth on Parallel Earth

A lot of travelling to Parallel Earths is happening through spending your time with computers: either playing video games or going on Internet. We introduced Russian writer, Vladimir Putnik and his book in electronic form in Russian on our website. He is writing about how working with computers can connect you to people from Parallel worlds (Earths). All of us do it a lot without being aware of it. So next time you are dating someone on Internet, ask the person what Parallel Earth they are from. You might also meet people in Parallel Earths, who might be considered dead where you usually spend more time.


prostitution   people from Parallel Earths

This is how people from Parallel Earths could look like

funny man

borats   borats
Borats from Parallel Earths!

How many times I've seen Bob Monroe's planes coming from nowhere or rather from another dimension to do airial acrobatics and cheer me up in Elliott Heads. Often I hear planes, then look at the sky and see nothing, just a blue air with no clouds. I don't know about others, but a few months ago, overnight I got something strange inserted into my right eye. When I move my eye something is moving in it too, some lit up stain, which is especially annoying at night. This is, probably, the reason why I can hear planes above my head, but I can't see them! I was wondering how many people have the same thing done to them?
I've seen a group of planes in a very strange formation having tremendous speed in their skies of Parallel Perth
.

These are interesting thoughts from "
Dreams, "Evolution," and Value Fulfillment" I would like you to read, which are coming from Seth through Jane Roberts and written by her and her husband Robert Butt:

Jane and I do feel sure, however, that the experiences of our current lifetimes have so many psychic and physical ramifications (offshoots) that their numbers are literally beyond our grasp—and that many of those developments are certain to be quite "alien" to us here in our own everyday realities. (All of this applies to everyone, of course.) I don't really think we can conceive of anything to be truly "alien," though, so I use the word here only to lead into the next of Seth's larger concepts that I want to mention: that of probable realities, or probabilities, as Jane and I usually say. Not only does Seth stress the constant psychic motion of reincarnational (incarnation) and counterpart (Alters) selves upon this earth we know—but he also tells us that each of those selves can move into other or parallel realities (Universes). I quote him from Session 681 in Volume 1 of "Unknown" Reality:
"All probable worlds exist now. All probable variations on the most minute aspect in any reality exist now. You weave in and out of probabilities constantly, picking and choosing as you go along. The cells within your body do the same thing. So if Jane undergoes illness in this reality, in another she does not— but in between those extremes she also explores all stages of her illness in a series of probable Universes, flashing among them in "no time at all," basically. . . . In some of those realitites I accompany her in various relationships. In others I am the one who becomes ill ! In some I don't even physically coexist with her. But as Seth has said, since I live with her in this probable reality from which I write, then my existence is always at least probable within any of her realities. The same applies to me from Jane's standpoint. And although Seth hasn't said so yet (that I remember), I also think that within the spontaneous plan of probable realities each of us—anyone, that is—explores all aspects of sexuality and parenthood at the same time. Within the idea of probable realities, then, there are in number 66 able opportunities for redemption (freedom of choice) to take place, between or among creatures—or even between or among ideas—and in all manner of ways. In how many ways? Seth remarked a long time ago that we humans can at least approach the notion of infinity by considering the ramifications (offshoots) inherent within probabilities. For my own amusement, in recent years I've often tried to objectify that statement by equating the possible number of probable realities with the current scientific estimate of the number of atoms in the universe: 1079, or a 1 followed by 79 zeroes. But even if that rather simple number is inconceivable to us it still won't do, of course, for it represents only a limit of measurement inside the "physical" universe we think we know. Within the limitless realms of consciousness, 1079 is still but a doorway to vastly greater imaginative quantities and qualities of either numbers or probable realities. Fascinating! There are multitudinous possibilities for a redemption—or equalization or love or forgiveness, say—to take place amid such a dazzling array of probable realities. As far as our understanding can go, such a redemptive quality can be psychic, physical, both, or simply based on explorations of feeling and accomplishment we have yet to know. Then beyond those human-oriented parameters must lie a host of probable realities involving changes in psychic and physical form: nonhuman aspects of ourselves that in ordinary terms we'd have great difficulty relating to. This discussion could be carried further into such realms, but instead I'll note that even here I don't conceive of anything that would prohibit at least some exchanges between certain of those far probable realities and our own mundane universe. It all depends upon where you want to stop in your thinking, upon what you can conceive of. . ."

These pictures are from a video on Youtube:  Astral Projection
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JtGG58g7I5s&feature=related

The out of body astral flights are demonstrated very well here.
The main energy and information is entering through Crown Chakra on top of the head as a blue stream of energy. Second Body is joined to the physical body with the Energy (Silver) Cord (a white cord), which would a guaranty, that you will come back to the physical body. If the cord is cut or broken you would lose your physical body, but it doesn't mean that you die. You will continue living in your non-physical body in non-physical environment.
Second (Energy) body can fly through: the centre of Earth, through any depth of the oceans, through mountains and fire, through air and poisonous gases, away from Earth to any planet or sun in our and other Galaxies and Universes!!!
The best books about Astral travels I know of are the books of Robert Monroe and all 3 of them on this site in electronic form under the names of : "Journeys out of the Body", "Far Journey" and "Ultimate Journey".  
Here is an appropriate extract from "Far Journeys" by Robert Monroe, telling us about the benefits of Astral Travelling or Out-of-Body experiences, p. 3, Chapter "Old Local Traffic":

"What is the out-of-body experience? For those who have not encountered the subject as yet, an out-of-body experience (OOBE) is a condition where you find yourself outside of your physical body, fully conscious and able to perceive and act as if you were functioning physically—with several exceptions. You can move through space (and time?) slowly or apparently somewhere beyond the speed of light. You can observe, participate in events, make willful decisions based upon what you perceive and do. You can move through physical matter such as walls, steel plates, concrete, earth, oceans, air, even atomic radiation without effort or effect. You can go into an adjoining room without bothering to open the door. You can visit a friend three thousand miles away. You can explore the moon, the solar system, and the galaxy if these interest you. Or—you can enter other reality systems only dimly perceived and theorized by our time/space consciousness. It is not a new phenomenon. Recent surveys indicate some 25 percent of our population remembers having at least one such experience..."


Flight out of the body

Similar to Journeys out of the Body done by R.Monroe   Journeys out of the Body 

Similar to Journeys out of the Body done by R.Monroe  Similar to Journeys out of the Body done by R.Monroe

Similar to Journeys out of the Body done by R.Monroe

    Similar to Journeys out of the Body done by R.Monroe   Similar to Journeys out of the Body done by R.Monroe

    Similar to Journeys out of the Body done by R.Monroe   Similar to Journeys out of the Body done by R.Monroe

Similar to Journeys out of the Body done by R.Monroe   Similar to Journeys out of the Body done by R.Monroe

   Similar to Journeys out of the Body done by R.Monroe   Similar to Journeys out of the Body done by R.Monroe

Dolores Cannon Workshop in one of Parallel Earths

Dolores Cannon Perth seminar 2009
Dolores Cannon's seminar in Perth in one of Parallel Earths (and it could also be Dolores Cannon's Alter. I doubt that she, herself, realizes that)

Someone asked  Robert Monroe this question  and he gave the answer.  It is from his book "Far Journeys", p. 268:
"QUESTION: CAN AN OOBE (out of body experience) BE INDUCED BY HYPNOSIS?
There are a number of reports that this has taken place, and it may be possible. We have no direct experience with it. The weakness of this technique from our perspective lies in the fact that the OOB individual is not in control of the activity —which seems to be quite important in the process.

On the 3rd of September 2009 I, finally, met Dolores Cannon at 2 workshops on Hypnosis she gave at Perth's Expo (one of them was about Past Lives), which was interesting, but repetitious for me: most of it I've already knew or learned from her books.
I also listened to her DVD I'd purchased before (most of it I liked) and watched some of her videos on Youtube. That gave me a pretty good idea about her views and the reason for me to come to see her. I also wanted to have a regression session on me done by her. I thought, that that was the only chance for me to know more about myself: whatever I tried before failed for unknown to me reasons. But when I saw Dolores Cannon and asked her about the session with me
(I was prepared to pay $400), she refused by saying, that she was not having any sessions done in Perth that time.
Then l asked her to experiment on me during her 3 days seminar I was going to be at, when she usually choosing someone to demostrate her Cannon technique to the students and she refused again. She needed the most somnabulistic person in the class, a sleepwalker, and I wasn't the one. These methods are widely used by the negatives to put all sorts of things in the head of such a person. This is how people are getting mind-controlled. I am not trying to say that Dolores does it, but other hypnotists do, according to my research. And to prove it, I advise you to read a book on our site (in electronic form) by Cisco Wheeler and Fritz Springmeyer called "The Illuminati Formula Used to Create an Undetectable Total Mind Controlled Slave" on  Cisco Wheeler's and Fritz Springmeyer's info  link.
I have a lot of personal experience with what they write in it. This book might blow your mind, but just don't get too deep into it, remember that everything is an illusion and we are constantly playing this Game thinking that it is for real!

Then 3 days seminar (Level 1) started and my uncomfortable (for Dolores) questions started too. As a result , I found that her books didn't change entirely her old religious way of thinking. She was still religious and still a very well paid lightsider. She and her daughters are still not capable yet to do something for humanity or for our Universe for nothing. Dolores' goal  ('to help humans' she said, when I asked her about her the most important Goal) is conradicting her actions. As I said before, her books are the project of many Higher Selves: hers, her daughters and her clients'.  But she alone gets all the credit! This is not a fair go. The situation reminds me "Matrix 5" author's similar Self-Importance.
It's worth read her books if you can stand the language of Lightsiders, because the Knowledge is neutral, but don't worship Dolores. I found that most of the participants didn't read Dolores' latest "The Convoluted Universe" trilogy and some other books, where there is info about Parallel Universes, Walk-Ins, Holographic Life Imprints, New Earth etc.
Or if they did, they didn't work out much. Most of them are preoccupied with business of hypnosis, making money and experience the feeling of power over their clients (remember the saying "Doctors Orders" ?) And there are many people like that and even worse.
But when would this situation finally change? It's already 2009 and we are so close to the Shifts!

I would like you to watch a powerful old movie about noble goals with Greer Garson and Walter Pigeon called "Blossoms in the Dust". I feel that we all need to acquire the attitude towards humans/animals by the heroes Greer Garson and Walter Pigeon are playing!

It's practically impossible to see the difference between one of your other lives and a Holographic Life Imprint and past lives are no longer important (Dolores said it herself at the seminar). The time is coming when everything about you and your real past and other lives would be visible from the energy field around you to everyone. So you better start practicing to be totally open and to stop hiding your real thoughts, feelings, desires and addictions.
There is a saying "It is not important what you've been yesterday, but what you are today"!
This is so true: I found it the hard way.
There is also a very important reason for not concentrating your attention on 'past' lives, if they exist, then they are happening simultaniously at the same time because there is no past or future - only present. We all are moving to new Universes, some of us to new physical Universe and some of us to new non-physical Universe, depends on the plans and evolutionary progress of your Higher Self. When we all start a new Universal Game in a new Universe, there is one of the conditions you would have to follow and this is to forget what you learned in this Universe not to influence your new experiences. Your memory would be blocked anyway, like it was here in this Earth Planetary Game. The memory of all your previous experiences can only be retained in your Higher Self, but not in you! You would not be able to use what you gained here.
It is such a waste to spend your energy and time by helping somebody to quit smoking or lose weight. It's unconscionable at the time of earthquakes/tzunamis/floods/tornados/explosions/volcano eruptions/plane and railway disasters/economic and political Crises!
The pains we experience are there for the climbing to a higher vibration! What you need is the Universal Knowledge, you need to prepare yourself for what is coming, but instead you are playing with toys like children.
Grow up!!! Spend the rest of the time researching, because if you still don't, your own Higher Self would think of something to shake you up! Your own Higher Self will tell you: "Enough is enough!"
You sell yourself really cheap, because you are capable of so much more and by widening your horizons, your goals,
you would be capable to get out of the box you put yourself into.

This Key (clue) was given to Robert Monroe and another clue (on another occasion) say, that the Time will come for the Unified Human Endeavour Worldwide to Create a New Evolutionary Energy only at the Time of the total crash of all of our systems, of all holographic creations in this Old physical World.
A complete Collapse! And not just in the Philippines, Cambodia, African countries or Indonesia, but in Australia, Europe, England, Canada, USA, Russia, China etc.
Only then we will finally unite and create that New Evolutionary Energy so much needed by the whole Universe! And I can't wait for that One!!!
Here is a Key, given to Robert Monroe, which is coming from his book "Ultimate Journey", p.51-55:
"Now, instead of all the questions, why don't you read what needs organizing and the goals to be achieved? I can give you what you call a ROTE about that (Rote is a ball of thoughts/emotions/images/
feelings, LM), about a plan that doesn't involve communism or socialism, capitalism or dictatorship."
"They say it can't be done."
"That is what makes it worth the effort. IT NEEDS A UNIFIED WORLDWIDE HUMAN ENDEAVOUR.
THIS WILL HAPPEN THROUGH RECOGNIZED NECESSITY, NOT THROUGH RELIGIONS, RACE, OR POLITICAL BELIEFS, OR FORCE OF ARMS." 
"Necessity is severe stuff. The world would have to be in rough shape."
"That is the reason for waiting. THE TIME WILL COME."

Here is another Key, given to Robert Monroe, which is coming from his book "Far Journeys", p.231-232:

"...the event (the Universal Shift, LM) might not take place, perhaps. There would be a lot of disappointed....
(It is long past such point. It will occur. The interest lies in the result. It is best symbolized to you as a convergence  of a great number of possibilities which emerge as several probabilities and a few possibilities.
One of such probabilities may alter not only your Time-Space but all adjoining energy systems as well. Therefore the wide interest. In human terms, still symbolized, the Gathering is here to observe the possible birth of a new energy. Will it survive the birth process, and if so, what are the potentials inherent in such energy that will predict accurately the same at maturity? 
...The event (the Universal Shift, LM) in human and physical Earth terms is definitely a point of crisis. It is quite valid that as to human existence both danger and opportunity will be present in extreme degrees")
(this is what we have now: preliminary crises of smaller  proportions till they will be in extreme degrees, the result is slow 3rd Density Implosion/Decomposition till complete Collapse of 3rd Density. Slow merging of all Parallel Earths/Timelines/Universes into the major, OriginalEarth/Timeline/Universe, preparing us for the Shift of Consciousness and not just on Earth, but in the whole Universe, LM).

"Danger? Physical danger? Mental? The...
(Those are the possibilities, the exact nature of which will be determined by the Event itself. Whatever your percept may be is one of the possibilities. One or several will occur. The other side, the opportunity.
That is the KEY to the understanding of the Event. It will offer human consciousness a rare potential to emerge rapidly into a unified intelligent energy system that will range far beyond your Time-Space illusion, creating, constructing, teaching as only a HUMAN-TRAINED GRADUATE energy is able to do.)"

When will you all finally understand, that the time for personal goals is over and now is the time for one Goal for everyone: Earth Planetary Shift and the Universal Shift, the Creation of the New Evolutionary Energy, the Melding, the Unified Human Endeavour for the Creation of that New Evolutionary Energy.
It's not hard, we can do it. Why can't you concentrate your thoughts, your intent and energy on that?

Our website is free and you can start right here. There is so much already on this website, for all the levels and will be more! Knowledge without experience doesn't have much value and that is the case with Dolores Cannon. No wonder that she and her daughters are still feverishly making money by teaching students hypnotic Cannon technique (which soon will be obsolete, like many other things) to get through past lives.  And you never know if that is the real past/other life or a Holographic Imprint of someone else's life, who is no longer on this Earth, (read it in her books or on our website). When
I asked Dolores the question about why she is still teaching her technique knowing well in advance that a past life of a client could be a fake and that past lives are no longer important (she was told these things by the Subconscious, whoever it is).
I repeated this question twice in front of 49 students (because she couldn't understand my Russian accent). Then her daughter shouted: "Imprints!" That word covered her face with Fear and she said hurriedly, that she didn't want to talk about it. Why not?
At the Expo in Perth Dolores Cannon had a stall in the best and most visible location, organized by people from "Conscious Living" magazine, where Dolores signed her books for many years she was giving seminars in Perth, (books purchased by someone) after the workshops. That's where I met her. I told her that I had a connection to the Monroe Institute in USA. Dolores was familiar with that Institute, but how much she didn't tell me. She asked me about my connection to R.Monroe and I told her that I am R.Monroe's substitute, the woman, who was mentioned in "Far Journeys" and that I organized The Monroe Research Centre for Raising Human Consciousness in Elliott Heads in Australia. Dolores Cannon didn't believe me and she is not the only one: Val Valerian and "Matrix 5" author are among those too. Dolores also asked me if I had  a connection to the Monroe relatives and when I said "No!" and when I added that the Monroe Institute has been run by the CIA for a long time (which is true and Skip Atwater, the director of TMI, doesn't hide it, especially since R.Monroe transitioned to the spirit world). She became furious and told me that I didn't have right to open our Centre! Nobody can tell me what to do. I do what needs to be done and there is an invisible Force behind me who motivates me - My Higher Self and, of course, BOB!
I wanted to ask Dolores, if she read the books of R.Monroe, or knew about the woman-substitute and met that woman? 
But I could see no point to continue talking to her, she was, obviously, avoiding me.

"The human aspect (a single individual) can be adjusted in focus to a much more concentrated point, offering potentials of power and action too immense and unfathomable (too deep to be measured) to be considered lightly. Second, the other, nonhuman forms of the same energy system (of the same individual) might be drawn upon if the need arises. With the above tucked away, it is possible to get to the "hands on" (direct experience) phase...
The organized (M) Field radiation of a single individual can, if broad-banded enough, could be many thousands times greater than that of the group"    R.Monroe

Cannon's Certificate

This is the certificate, which came from another Earth and I don't know what to do with this paper !

 
All that happened in Parallel Earth and I still don't know if she is the real Dolores Cannon or her Alter and if she teaches students her technique in the Original Earth. Perhaps she does. Most of the participants (if not all) at the seminar didn't understand my questions, because they didn't read "The Convoluted Universe" trilogy or "Between Death and Life", p.204-213 (or if they did, they didn't understand it much), some of them were not much interested in the knowledge but only in getting the certificate real quick. In these books Dolores Cannon has written interesting things about Imprinting of Holographic Lives in us for having some foundation for creating our own lives, otherwise we would be lost. It makes sense. This info was given to her by her clients for free, but not all her books are for free and in electronic form. For instance, her latest and more important info is in "The Convoluted Universe" trilogy and only part 3 is available in electronic form for $10 bucks (with great difficulties and severe restrictions), the other two parts are not. Two of her books in electronic form we got from Internet and managed to post them on our website for people with tight budget or severe restrictions to get them in their countries.  These books are "Keepers of the Garden" and "Legend of Starcrash".
Why are R. Monroe's, Alex Collier's, George Green's, Cathy O'Brien's, Carlos Castaneda's, Brice Taylor's, William Buhlman's, Cisco Wheeler's and Fritz Springmeyer's, S&M Relfe's, Credo Mutwa's, Andy Pero's, Robert Morningsky's, Taisha Abelar's, Vladimir Putnik's and other writers' books are in electronic form and free for the taking from the Internet and our website (many people don't even know that these writers do exist)? I tell you why.
Because these people are not selfish and not interested in making money on the knowledge which was given to them or which they got through their personal experience: the knowledge belongs to everyone and needs to spread like a bushfire at the times like these!!!
But people like Dolores Cannon restrict this movement. Looks like Dolores Cannon didn't grow up to that level yet! Val Valerian and "Matrix 5" author didn't grow up to that level either: they still sell their books!
We write some material from Dolores Cannon's books for our website manually, which takes a lot of time and I wish this knowledge would be available in electronic form for everyone. We don't have much time left and most of the people are still asleep! There are so many professions were power over people is involved: politicians, doctors/hypnotists, bankers/financiers, religious leaders, teachers/proffessors/scientists, buisnessmen, sorcerers/magicians, remote-viewers, performers of all kind,  policemen/military/intelligence, sales men/women and media people/publishers etc.
What I witnessed at the seminar was a total admiration of Dolores Cannon from the audience, like she was some kind of a Goddess and she is not. Dolores Cannon enjoys hypnotising the public and she is not the only one! I am very much familiar with this kind of wor-sheeping. She seems to be addicted to Self-Importance.
I've seen the same in 3 seminars organized by  'Cleargreen' organization in 3 different countries: USA, Holland and Russia (supposed to be following C.Castaneda teachings). I watched the worshiping of the instructors, who have been trying to imitate the ideas of C.Castaneda, but, in fact, they have been twisting them by teaching the participants rubbish and propagating the same idea of hypnotizing, manipulating people by encouraging them to become sorcerers (another manipulator). The same idea is promoted on TV for those who wants to become an Idol on the stage to be admired. Desire of having power over people has been driven masses of actors and actresses (wanna be movee stars) to Hollywood through the recent history of Humanity!
R.Monroe and Carlos Castaneda were against all kind of adoration on the part of the participants of their seminars, but that seems to continue even after their death. Skip Artwater (the director of Monroe Institute and a CIA agent) and some instructors at the Monroe Institute in USA like very much to be admired. And who is against it?
Those who went through incredible pains to bring the Truth to Humanity, the real Warriors, and among them are: R.Monroe, Alex Collier, Cathie O'Brien and Mark Philips, Brice Taylor, Carlos Castaneda, William Buhlman and many other known and unknown authors.
And when I read Dolores Cannon's books and compare them with these authors, I see not much pain or a deep emotion in them on the part of Dolores Cannon. A reporter's description of an interesting info given to her for free (she calls herself a reporter), and on top of that, the clients even pay her $400 for a 4 hours session. So she gets the money and the info. Then she puts it in her numerous books (translated into 10-12 languages) with the help of her daughters and sell them. She doesn't have a habit to give that knowledge back for free. Then she is paid for all her numerous interviews on the Radio/TV, for workshops and seminars all over the World for 40 years. And that is happening not just on the Original Earth, but also on numerous Parallel Earths. How much more money does this 'helper for humans' need?
This is called Greed and overwhelming desire for Power and Manipulation of the people. And yet she is so widely worshiped, especially in USA (I was told). It shows me: how easy to fool people!
Alex Collier and R.Monroe told you that you are great, "there is no limit to what you can do as soon as you get out of the vehicle - your body" and you don't need to worship anybody. But you still don't trust them!

I like taking people off their pedestals. I don't want to be 100% positive, I want to be balanced! I had no idea about hypnosis and, frankly, after seeing how Dolores does her regression 'technique' on one of the best sleepwalker out of the participants. That woman didn't have a microphone (just Dolores had) and her head was turned away from the audience, so, being further away from that experimentation (called induction, a fancy word for hypnosis) than majority of the participants, I couldn't hear a thing coming from the mouth of that somnambulistic woman of Dolores' choice. After seeing all those tricks, I lost any desire to ever practice Cannon technique, even though now I have a certificate from Dolores Cannon to do it. People are already being so much hypnotised by religions, doctors and politicians, then why to add more?
Hypnotized people would not create the New Universal Energy!
Now I have no respect towards any hypnotist because their aim is to have money and power over people, not helping them! That doesn't appeal to me, it's against my nature! I remember Stephanie Relfe was also against all kinds of hypnosis and she was right! Our Higher Selves deliberately exposing us to pain, because it is often the only way to shake us up spiritually and move to a higher vibration, to make us understand that our goals are much more expansive than just making money on Earth, have plenty of enjoyment or having power over others! And if we go against the plans of our Higher Selves, then the lessons of life wouldn't be learned.
I remember Duncan Cameron, Al Beilek's brother from "Philadelphia Experiment", was crying in the underground of Montauk at the presence of Hilda Morrow, the daughter of one of the scientists participating in Philadelphia Experiment. After being present in the torture chambers, Duncan realized that he was a part of those who tortured young Montauk Boys and broke into tears. He never knew that: the memory of it was blocked till he got into the torture chamber again.
The Philadelphia Experiment took place in many Parallel Earths/Parallel Timelines. There will be a crying period for all of us when we would realize that we haven't been just victims, but also victimizers and not necessarily in the Original Earth, but that could've happen in Parallel Earths. Sometimes the crying period could happen without you consciously remembering your bad deeds or something extremly powerful happening in your life or having a sudden and deep appreciation of beauty or a powerful human emotion or a movie. And it's nothing to be ashamed of: it is absolutely necessary cleaning experience, it is a sign that you move to a higher vibration. That already happened to my son and me. Well, those who think that they are 100% positive, might be unpleasantly surprised in the future.
Why there is a need for us to become victimizers?
But how else would you get negative energy/experience to become Balanced?
There was so much designed in this Planetary Game to make you to do what you wouldn't like to do without you suspecting anything, just to get these negative experiences for the Balance, otherwise we all would've been 100% positive.
I remind you again, that Balance/Unconditional Love is not 100% Positivity. It's 50% Positive Energy mixed with 50% Negative Energy. As a result, a totally New Energy is born, which is called Balance/Unconditional Love !!!
It is strange that Dolores Cannon doesn't know it (I didn't find the explanation of Energy of Balance in her books: I read some of them).
What is also strange, that she never mentioned in her books/talks anything about Universal Shift, which happened on 23 of March, 1994 ! From what I can gather, she belongs to those, 'who knows everything'. I've seen this type of people. If she knows everything, how come that she missed to inform us about the most important event, which happens once in 87millions years and a direct cause of all the Crises we have on Earth and in our Universe? But other writers did! Looks like she doesn't know everything.

Dolores Cannon was given the knowledge during regression sessions done to her clients. She did not personally went through the pain of personal experiences of all those adventures she illustrated in her books and that shows. Though her role in asking the right questions and collecting/publishing this knowledge was important and not an easy one. After meeting her personally for 5 days at her workshops I finally understood that if the knowledge is given to someone, who is not ready for it, then sometimes he/she can be easily manipulated by the negatives (in a form of a channeling), who pose as Love and Light. And that happens occasionally with Dolores Cannon. Dolores Cannon presenting an interesting info connected to what I wrote, but to fully understand what is given to you, you need to pass a series of difficult tests of life and obtain a required vibration.

Her personal poor understanding of Balance and how our Higher Selves look like, their functions, their individuality, their separateness from each other and connection to each other. She and her daughter showed us a poor drawing of Subconscious (whoever it was) in the class. There are many among Low Astrals, who has the knowledge that Dolores Cannon was given and the motives of those Low Astral Beings are not always noble. Some of Dolores Cannon's religious views are very damaging to her students. Higher Selves exist on 5th Level of Consciousness and higher till 11th, from 5th to 11th, on every of these levels and look like jelly fish of Energy.

Robert Monroe, Alex Collier, William Buhlman and other writers gave a much clearer picture of it without involving 'gods', 'angels', 'masters', 'avatars' , elders, 'nosterdamuses' and all other low 4th Density level beings, hungry for power over us. There are many well-paid Lightsiders-'teachers' like Dolores Cannon out there. This kind of people are easily manipulated humans, because of their own love for money, power and fame. There is another very good example I can give you: Jezy Knight, Ramtha's channeler and Dolores Cannon's friend (like attracts like). How do you think she got all her wealth? The same way as Dolores Cannon: through teaching what has been pumped into her by Ramtha and others. She didn't go through the pain of personal discovery, these are not her own experiences! Dolores Cannon thinks (like some other writers) that her books are the most reliable and a must to read, but other writers' knowledge is not. Dolores Cannon is not quite what she seems, she is in a way 'a second hand' channelor, she is passing what has been told her by another human/nonhuman (visible/nonvisible), in her hypnotic sessions and that could be anything: false and true.
I asked her a question in the class of 49 students: "What is the most important goal in your life?" Her answer was: "To help people." And I said: "But there are other even more important goals in life!" She said to me and to 49 students: "There are no other goals in life!"
She didn't even bother to ask me about my most important goal in life and that is to help the Source of All Life, where I came from; to create a New Evolutionary Energy, which will include the Energy of all the races, whoever have been connected to Earth/ Universe (positive, negative, neutral, masculine/feminine/Androgynous)!!! Don't treat the Universal Return to the Source of All Life lightly or with disbelief: you are not doing yourself a favour!

Having Knowledge in the head does not always mean understanding it!
Andromedans told Alex Collier that most of us came from the 11th Level of Consciousness, the highest level. Alex wrote this info in the book and talked about it at his lectures, which are available on Youtube, on Internet, on our site and in his book! People, stop wor-sheeping anybody!
 
Dolores Cannon Seminar Group

Dolores Cannon seminar in Parallel Perth, 2009 (the biggest woman to the left is one of my Alters)

As I've written before, the time is coming when hypnosis/remote viewing/Internet search/kinesiology or other ways of finding info about the people would not be necessary: they will be discarded.
Everything about you is written in the energy field around you and that will be visible and readable by all around you pretty soon. Alex Collier and R. Monroe were writing and talking about it in 90's and even earlier, most likely, Dolores Cannon also knows about it for a long time, so she and her family need to hurry up, before the economic/political Crises will crash the lightsiders as well as darksiders completely. But what she doesn't know that all of us inc. her and her family will become homeless (and Jews too).
As I said before, I was really surprised how easy it was for me to get to Dolores Cannon's 3 days seminar in Perth and get a certificate to practice Cannon technique of Hypnosis (Regression) just by paying $1000 and coming to that seminar.
I never even bothered to listen to her technique's CD's. Anybody without any medical or related background (like me) could become a proffesional hypnotist real smart. I remember at Dolores' workshop at the Expo on the 4th of September 2009, a day before the seminar started, there was an announcement made by the organizers, that they needed more participants for Dolores' 3 days seminar and that anybody from the street was invited to participate. I wonder how many this kind of 'healers'- 'hypnotists' exist? I also remember that at the seminar people, who was asking questions were not given a microphone - only Dolores Cannon had it. So I and, I am sure others too, couldn't hear the questions from the audience, but only the answers from Dolores. I couldn't understand what they were talking about and lost interest.
I remember the same trick was performed at also expensive workshops with Cleargreen organization in USA, in Holland and in Russia: the participants didn't have microphones, so noone could hear their questions to the instructors.
I remember from R.Monroe's Biography book by Bayard Stockton, how much trouble with Lightsiders Bob, himself had.
He trusted them, he thought that positive people wouldn't do any harm to him or to the Institute, but many times they failed him. Love and Light people can do a lot of harm to others and many of them love money!


Letters to me and Letters from me

I never had a single email (a reply) from Dolores Cannon, inspite of sending her 2 emails for the past 7 months asking her to look at my website, where I had some printed material from her books.
And, finally, I was lucky to get it, but not from her personally, but from her treasurer/publisher Nancy Garrison and it seems to arrive from another Parallel Earth. Dolores Cannon, probably, gained a lot of treasures for the last 40 years from all Parallel Earths, if she needs a treasurer. Dolores reminds me Queen Mother: kind looking, fragile, old lady (if you know what I mean Arizona Wilder).
Some people take this Planetary Game so seriously that they forget that it's a Game and that makes me laugh!
I am not a treasure-hunter and I don't need a treasurer to deal on my behalf: I prefer avoiding middle people. I also (like many others), live on a small pension, for the last couple of years and still manage.
What I found that money can spoil you so much, up to the point that you would lose all your beautiful human features. This observation comes from my personal experience.
And the opposite thing could happen: you might return those beautiful lost features when you lose all your possessions.
So, I am sure, when the time comes for everyone to experience loss of everything, I will be more prepared than people like Dolores Cannon.

We are, deliberately, posting our correspondence here, so you will see that Dolores Cannon is not that highly evolved individual she made everyone to believe. She is still not able to give her books as a Gift for Humanity and for the Creative Force.
R.Monroe illustrated in his "Ultimate Journey" that when we graduate all the Games, gain enough Gifts, collect all the missing parts of ourselves into Total Selves and start generating the highest frequency,
we will reach The Aperture and move through it with our Gifts of 
Experiences and Knowledge for the Creative Force.

Our Final Journey to merge with the Creative Force and this goal, each one of us, eventually achieve. The description of R.Monroe approaching the Aperture on the highest Density, behind the Aperture is the Creative Force (our souls are part of  it). More on that can be found on  Robert Monroe's info  link.
Whole is the Creative Force; each one of all Souls went through the process of splitting off as a small piece (a Soul) from the Creative Force and started the journey from the highest density down to the lowest 1st, 2nd, 3rd Densities, to become bigger and bigger and after all the Games, we are going back up the same way, picking up the lost parts of ourselves, to become complete, with the gifts of experiences and with the enrgy of love/balance and merge with the Whole, p.p.211- 214 "Ultimate Journey", published in 1994:

"...Now I am moving back . . . back to the Whole, where I belong. I can feel the beginning of the radiation
(of Creative Force, LM) becoming more intense as we move . . . what joy to return. . .
What gifts do you bring, little one? I perceive none.
. . . Gifts? Gifts? I have only the need to return to the Whole where I belong, where there are others like me . . .
I am what I have always been . . . Gifts? That means more than I am or was . . . there is nothing more . . . only the dream . . .
There is something different with you. You bring no gifts and you are alone. You are incomplete.
. . . Incomplete? How can that be? I am the same as when I left the Whole . . . I will be complete when I return. . . I do not understand . . . all I need do is return . . .
You do understand, but you have covered it over. We have reached under the covering. Let us help you remember how it began.
. . . What? Not the dream but connected to it . . . before the dream began. It was good, but the Whole needed more . . . and the Whole is . . . yes, that is when it happened . . . the Whole distributing parts to grow . . . to reproduce . . . to add to the Whole . . . is that it? Then the gifts would be more of me . . . ? It has to do with the dream . . . something in it, or the entire dream . . . must open my memory of the point when I was not conscious here . . . careful  . . . don't want to splinter my consciousness again . . .
That cannot happen. It will be a blending of what you are now with the awareness of what you call the dream. It is the total of that experience which is your gift.
(R.Monroe's Higher Self Energy blended with Earth/Universe Energies is the Gift, LM).

 You will understand why you are incomplete, why you are small. Observe..."

I feel that people like Dolores Cannon (and there many like her) would ask money for their Gifts
(Experiences and Knowledge) even at the Aperture and would be send back to learn more lessons of Life.
Dolores Cannon will fight everyone tooth and nail till last, but wouldn't give up. She, obviously, doesn't want to mix her knowledge with the knowledge of the writers we mentioned on our website.

We all need to become Givers instead of Takers and we, as an Earth Race, have a lot to give!!!

I watch the Sun rising every morning and it is a white Miracle, a Gift for me, a Gift for all of us. And we all take Sun's Energy every day for granted, without questioning how all that Energy has been created, who created it and was pain involved in this creation?
Something like that would not be created without a lot of pain, for everyone to have a lot of pleasure from
the Sun later (unfortunately most of us are blocking the New Vibration of white Sun with fears, sunglasses, hat/scarfs/clothes and sunblock creams).
Robert Monroe was talking and writing a lot about the connection between Pain and Pleasure and us learning how to deal with it here.
What I found through the years. When a baby is born, this baby's energy is the purest in terms of Thoughts and the closest to the Energy of Creative Force. Then the circle of Life will start and dirty this Pure Energy with selfish Thoughts. At an old age the circle is almost complete and the biggest achievement for you would be if your Energy, your Thoughts will become again as pure as they were when you were born. Then you'll complete your life here deeply satisfied!
I am happy to say, I feel that I achieved it!
I remember reading in one of Dolores Cannon's book, that the Subconscious (whoever it was) told her to spread the information she was getting from them. It mean to inform as many people as possible about the things she was getting from them and writing about.
Our website is helping to spread the knowledge, she was given, faster.
And this is my answer to Dolores Cannon, to her daughters and to all her agents.
We hope that our correspondence (illustrated below) will help some people to work things out.
This is Dolores Cannon's treasurer's, named Nancy Garrison, 1st email to me:


----- Original Message -----
    From: Ozark Mountain Publishing
    To: lydia.v999@bigpond.com
    Sent: Tuesday, October 06, 2009 2:39 AM
    Subject: copyright infringement

    Ms. Lydia Monroe,

On your website:  www.theshiftofconsciousness.info you have displayed an extensive amount of Dolores Cannon’s writings which have been published by Ozark Mountain Publishing, Inc. in which we own all the right to.  What you have committed is copyright infringement.  This is illegal.  We were never contacted by you for permission to quote and have never received payment for such a request.  You have until 9AM, Oct. 6, 2009, your time to have all of this deleted from your site.  I understand you are trying to spread the word, but the way you have done this is wrong.  You can give a link for the information to our website: www.ozarkmt.com  or to Amazon.com’s website if you would like.  You also state that all of the stuff on your site is free to anyone to use which puts you at fault if someone uses the information since you were not given permission from us.
I will be monitoring your site to see that this has been taken care of and doesn’t happen again.

    Ozark Mountain Publishing, Inc.

    Nancy Garrison

    Secretary/Treasurer

    Nancy@ozarkmt.com

This is Dolores Cannon's treasurer named Nancy Garrison 2nd email to me (11.10.2009) and my reply will be posted here soon:

"Lydia ,

You ask who I am, I am an officer of Ozark Mountain Publishing, Inc.,  the publisher of all of Dolores Cannon’s books.  When someone wants to quote from an author’s work, they go through their publisher if there is one for this permission.  You did not do this.  I have spoke with Dolores and she did not give you any such permission to quote what you have quoted.  You state that Dolores didn’t send you any reply.
If so, this doesn’t give you the permission to just do what you want anyway.  You state on your site that all of this is free to anyone to use.  You cannot give is permission to people for something when you do not have it yourself.  I cannot speak for Barbara Bowen or answer why her email might have come at the same moment.  Maybe the timing was just right.  Again, we are saying, take the information you have taken from Dolores’s books off your site.  You can give links to when people can look inside her books, places who got the correct permission to allow people to do this.  All the references you give to R. Monroe has nothing to do with our issue.

Ozark Mountain Publishing, Inc.

Nancy Garrison

Sec/Treasurer

Nancy@ozarkmt.com

Ms. Nansy Garrison,
 
It makes me wonder: how come that yours and Barbara Bowen's emails came at the same moment? It looks like these emails have been send by the same hand! Not very evolved hand! Months ago (probably 6-7 months ago) I sent Dolores Cannon 2 emails inviting her to look at our website and I had some printed material from her books then. Why Dolores Cannon didn't send me any reply ever?
Who are you anyway? Why Dolores herself doesn't write to me: she is a good writer! I don't trust middle people! We did nothing illegal! I will take Dolores' writings off our website if I find them false!
Things are changing faster than you think!

"I will be monitoring your site to see that this has been taken care of and doesn’t happen again." - I like that part most of all: by monitoring my website you might learn something, please, help yourself!
For a start I am sending you our correspondence with another middle person ' a literary agent' Barbara Bowen, which might interest you.
She claimed to be an agent for R. Monroe's or Rosalind McKnight's books, which is a lie. This is the only email from her so far.

----- Original Message -----
    From: Bowenbooks@aol.com
    To: lydia.v999@bigpond.com
    Sent: Wednesday, October 07, 2009 8:28 AM
    Subject: Robert Monroe and Rosalind McKnight

    Dear Lydia Monroe,
 We are the literary agent on the books of Robert Monroe and Rosalind McKnight. Recently, we were notified that your web site [Click here: Sitemap] is carrying the text of Monroe's JOURNEYS OUT OF THE BODY, FAR JOURNEYS and ULTIMATE JOURNEY, and Rosalind McKnight's  COSMIC JOURNEYS and SOUL JOURNEYS.
We have no record of permission being granted to you to use any of these titles, in whole or in part.  The unauthorized use of the text of these books is a violation of international copyright and we are writing to inform you that you must remove all of the above works for your web site.  Further, we are notifying the U.S. publishers of Monroe and McKnight, as well as Robert Monroe's Russian language publisher, Sophia.
    Sincerely,
    Barbara Bowen
    Bowen Books LLC
    FDR Station, P.O. Box 7756
    New York, N.Y. 10150


This is my reply:
 
Dear Barbara Bowen!
I found your email very strange. You are accusing me in posting R.Monroe's books in electronic form on our website. But I took them from the Internet. I didn't send them there, to the Internet. And anybody can help themselves and take the books from there or from our site. I do not have books of Rosalind McKnight (in full electronic version) on our non-profit, educational, volunteer-based website. I only have parts of her books with her permission. And to prove it, I am sending you her email with this permission and my email with thanks. I was wondering if you , a literary agent, ever read our website? Maybe you should, and maybe your consciousness will grow and money wouldn't be as important for you as they are now. This is what I found: that the real knowledge is in the hands of negative forces - the publishers, the literary agents, the so called 'relatives' of authors and translators of the books into many languages. Even the writers quite often are losing their rights for their own books, because of you, the controllers!
Where are the original manuscripts of R.Monroe's 3 books? I know that R. Monroe gave the original manuscripts to quite a few Publishers in USA before he found a publisher, who finally published them heavily censored: the most important parts became missing! And I assure you that all those publishers had/have copies of the manuscripts of the books of R.Monroe.
You must be naive to think that all those Publishers didn't make copies of these manuscripts! These, so called, heirs have if not the Original manuscripts, but copies of them for sure. The same is happening at The Monroe Institute. Who is in the possession of these Original manuscripts and the vast audio Library, collected by R.Monroe, by his staff and by the participants of all the Programs?

I'll tell you who. The negative alien forces and hegative humans, who are helping them. And I would like to have all those materials and post them on our website!

You are the people who are impeding the Evolution of this Earth and this Universe, but not for long! You can notify whom you pleased, but I am not going to change our beautiful website! And I will help, as much as I can, to break Earth's holographic illusions! Don't forget I am Robert Monroe's substitute, his counterpart (it runs in the family) and have more responsibilities for not twisting the content of his books, than anyone else on this Earth (especially when they are translated to other languages)!
My reply (dated 26 January 2009) to Rosalind McKnight for her permission (see below) to use parts of her books on our non-profit, educational website:
 
"Darling Rosie!
 
Finally you replied. Thank you for your warm thoughts and the permission to use your valuble info on my website! I finished reading your both books and found "Cosmic Journeys" more powerful maybe because I am not religious person! The info about your meeting R.Monroe up there I woud definitely like to post on my website, but it will take time for me to write it first on the word processor and then send it on my website, thank you, thank you, thank you!
It's a pity that you can't come to Australia: I wanted to show you some beautiful parts of Australia by car. I travelled this way in some parts of Australia. I have seen the movie "Australia" and liked it too. Today is Australia day and all people are on the beach swimming. There was a lot of rain lately.
Each time I achieve something I see Bob's plane circling above me, but I never saw him in person and that upsets me: we, probably, never meet till we and our other parts will merge together, but until then I would be chasing him never to meet. Parts of the same cluster are not supposed to meet! He is in  a better position: he can see me from up there any time, but I can't...
  
Lyda"

    ----- Original Message -----
    From: SoulJourneysBook@aol.com
    To: lyda.v999@bigpond.com
    Sent: Monday, January 26, 2009 2:48 AM
    Subject: Re: Hi from Rosie...

   " Hey Lydia:

Thanks for all the wonderful work that you do.  Feel free to use anything you want on me. I am so busy with my new work as a caregiver in local hospitals that I don't spend much time at my computer.
Blessings to you.  Thank you for your invitation to come and stay with you in Australia.  I actually don't even leave my animals overnight.  I have so many of them to care for and they are all-absorbing and quite wonderful. You are a very beautiful lady and Bob was fortunate to you as his counterpart.
Love, Rosie"

From Rosalind McKnight's another email:
    
    "...Bob always talked about having a Russian counterpart..."

This is another email to Barbara Bowen from us.
 
Dear Barbara Bowen!
 
You look like a pretender to us and not a very highly evolved individual you are claiming yourself to be! As a result of our searches we found that you are not a literary agent for R.Monroe books, but for the Monroe's Biography book written by Donald Russell and called "Journey of Robert Monroe". These are the results of our searches:

http://www.abpaonline.org/mc/profile/viewResultsProfile.do?hidWhereTo=&updateTags=true&userId=14052700&selectPageNav=1&pageNumber=&selectPageNavBottom=1

Group: Member Company: Bowen Books, LLC Address 1: 971 First Avenue Address 2: City: New York State: NY Postal Code: 10022 Country: USA Phone: 212-421-5797 Fax: Email: bowenbooks@aol.com Principal Contact: Barbara Bowen Member Since: 1996 Web Address:

First Name: Barbara Last Name: Bowen Member Description: Bowen Books specializes in books that provide insight into human potential, awareness, and all areas of life improvement. While developing projects through fully edited manuscript or ̃nished books, the company also serves as a literary agent and offers consulting services. Officer Nm1: Barbara Bowen Officer Nm2: Officer Nm3: Officer Title 1: Principal Officer Title 2: Officer Title 3: Member Titles: The Complete Guide to Walking, revised edition (Lyons Press, 2008); The Journey of Robert Monroe (Hampton Roads, 2007); Think Logically, Live Intuitively (Hampton Roads, 2005); A Hidden Order (Red Wheel, 2004). Titles Produced: Subject Category:
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

We also would like to know the names of R.Monroe 'heirs' and his 'family' and the connection of them to R.Monroe in written form if you in position to do it.
We would like to see the inheritance papers proving that they have any rights for the books of R.Monroe (rights not to be in electronic form on Internet, for everyone to download them) and more about their influence on his Institute. Maybe that will shed some light on why TMI degraded so much since the departure of R.Monroe to non-physical Worlds?).
We also would like to know who owns The Monroe Institute now and their rights in written form.
 
I feel that these 'heirs' (if they really exist) never bothered to read and understand Bob Monroe's books, otherwise they wouldn't be so much interested in money, they get from the sale of his books and from the use of his Institute. Maybe they would give the Humanity these books for free, the books, which they didn't write. I would be surprised if they  haven't made a good profit out of what R. Monroe, Nancy and others created. I wasn't impressed with what I, personally, found at TMI (The Monroe Institute) when I visited it 2 years ago or, maybe, that TMI was on another Parallel Earth? And I am not impressed with what they at TMI are busy with right now: it is so far away from what R.Monroe was writing in his books. R.Monroe wrote in "Ultimate Journey", p.109:

"What we need to do, whether in- or out-of-body, is to ignore or tear down the No Trespassing signs, the taboos, the notice that says Holy of Holies, the distortions of time and translation, the soft black holes of euphoria, the mysticisms, the myths, the fantasies of an eternal father or mother image, and then take a good look with our acquired and growing left brain. Nothing is sacred to the point where it should not be investigated or put under inquiry. We must grant that this requires a quantum leap for our Different Overview. It can be compared to getting out of local traffic with its confusion, snarls, and stoplights and taking the Interstate—a major highway into the Unknown. The map that we are developing will cover the route as far as our active consciousness patterns can extend it..."
 
And that is exactly what we are doing at our Centre in Australia and on our website!
 
What you and the Monroe's mysterious 'heirs' failed to see is that the unusual much more Advanced Energy has been created at The Monroe Institute (TMI) by Robert Monroe, his wife Nancy, the participants and all who helped to establish and run TMI while Bob was still alive.
And we, in Australia, are doing the same: continue creating that same Energy if you know what I mean!
 
Why R.Monroe's books never appeared in electronic form on the Monroe Institute website for people to read them for free, especially, after his death? Just look how side-tracked The Monroe Institute became! There is  www.monroeinstitute.org   site where you will see that there is/was no mention of Bob Monroe's profound messages or his wisdom anywhere even in their new series on Youtube called 'Wisdom Series', where the only speaker is present: Joseph Chilton Pearce, the author of "Magical Child", "Crack in the Cosmic Egg' and other books. He is represened as mentor of R. Monroe?! This is a complete nonsense!
Joseph participated in one or more programms at The Monroe Institute at an early stage of forming TMI. He told me about it, personally, but I don't remember if he was taking these programms with his wife or without her. The conversation between us happened in his house when I was at TMI about 2-3 years ago. Though J.Pearce has quite a few interesting ideas and books, but he is not near R.Monroe's knowledge of the Exploration of higher Densities and he never was R.Monroe's mentor (only, maybe, in one of Parallel Earths). J. Peace is still a lot into metaphysics and heavy reliance onto sciences and, often, his views are not the same as R.Monroe's views.  R.Monroe was the explorer, the witness of everything he wrote about.
I also don't know much about J.Pearce's religious views and not much, I've seen, mentioned about the connection between two of them in 2 of R.Monroe's Biographies and by R.Monroe himself.
 http://www.monroeinstitute.org  , that site never gave people an electronic version of all 3 books of R.Monroe on their site!  Why?
As I said before, 'heirs' didn't write these books! They don't give a shit about the profound messages written in those books as long as they have some profit!
I hope in future that will change!
There is also another site, where you can see things, which have been promoted by whoever is running TMI now and the things, which R.Monroe was against:
   
http://www.themonroeinstitute.com 

Meditation Prayer ;  Buddhism Meditation ;   Christian Meditation

Bob Monroe was against all the Religions, New Age, metaphysical teachings/activities and official sciences and wrote about it in his books. And now his Institute is used for these same activities.
And this is what you will find on our website (the free downloaded versions show that the printed versions originated from Main Street Books, and Broadway Books and not from Hampton Books you appear to deal with):
 
This book "Journeys Out of the Body" can be downloaded from this site also (Printing, Content Copying and Page Extraction are allowed on this website):

http://dmt-nexus.com/Files/Books/General/Journeys%20Out%20Of%20The%20Body-Robert%20Monroe.pdf
 
This book "Far Journeys" can be also downloaded from this site (Printing, Content Copying and Page Extraction are allowed on this website):
http://www.bibliotecapleyades.net/archivos_pdf/far_journeys.pdf
 
This book "Ultimate Journey" can also be downloaded from this site (Printing, Content Copying and Page Extraction are allowed on this website) :

http://dmt-nexus.com/Files/Books/General/Ultimate_Journey-Robert%20A%20Monroe.pdf
 
We also got some information from the Internet, by which fair use of copyright material is allowable as explained in section 107 below:
 
http://www.copyright.gov/title17/92chap1.html

Copyright Law of the United States of America and Related Laws Contained in Title 17 of the United States Code

Circular 92, Chapter 1
Subject Matter and Scope of Copyright

§ 107. Limitations on exclusive rights: Fair use

Notwithstanding the provisions of section 106 and 106A, the fair use of a copyrighted work, including such use by reproduction in copies or phonorecords or by any other means specified by that section, for purposes such as criticism, comment, news reporting, teaching (including multiple copies for classroom use), scholarship, or research, is not an infringement of copyright. In determining whether the use made of a work in any particular case is a fair use the factors to be considered shall include —

(1) the purpose and character of the use, including whether such use is of a commercial nature or is for nonprofit educational purposes;

(2) the nature of the copyrighted work;

(3) the amount and substantiality of the portion used in relation to the copyrighted work as a whole; and

(4) the effect of the use upon the potential market for or value of the copyrighted work.

The fact that a work is unpublished shall not itself bar a finding of fair use if such finding is made upon consideration of all the above factors."

Frequently asked questions:

http://www.copyright.gov/help/faq/faq-fairuse.html#howmuch

How much of someone else's work can I use without getting permission?
Under the fair use doctrine of the U.S. copyright statute, it is permissible to use limited portions of a work including quotes, for purposes such as commentary, criticism, news reporting, and scholarly reports. There are no legal rules permitting the use of a specific number of words, a certain number of musical notes, or percentage of a work. Whether a particular use qualifies as fair use depends on all the circumstances. See FL 102, Fair Use, and Circular 21, Reproductions of Copyrighted Works by Educators and Librarians.

Here is a reply from my friend George to Dolores Cannon:

"R. Monroe did a tremendous amount of research and exploration work for raising Awareness of humans on this Earth. He received a great assistance in his work from Rosalind McKnight. All this invaluable work is covered in his 3 books. The Earth is going through Planetary Shift and it is important that inhabitants of Earth are made aware of what is happening. This is covered in R. Monroe's work and this is why as many people as possible need to study it. And that Goal couldn't be more noble! On our website we analysed many of R. Monroe's passages from his books in order to teach people to understand better what he was conveying and the importance to what is happening in the World today. In so doing we also researched other writers to confirm his/her findings and conclusions. In a nutshell the aim of our non-profit, educational website is to teach people about the works of Robert Monroe, Carlos Castaneda, Rosalind McKnight and other wtiters together with our explanatory comments, so that they will be better prepared for the changes ahead. We've never seen a website, which would thoroughly research the messages given by Robert Monroe in his books. The Monroe Institute's websites like  www.themonroeinstitute.com , www.monroeinstitute.org  couldn't do it, so we decided to create such a website. We gain no monetary or other benefits from the work on our website, but only a satisfaction from teaching people understand better what is happening. Thus, please, do not throw stumbling-blocks into this work. For those who wish to study R. Monroe's work for themselves we list website links to downloadable free e-books listed herewith. The properties of these e-books show that printing and copying is allowed. Since our website is for "nonprofit educational purposes" and includes criticism, comment, research of works by other authors, we are confident that we satisfy the spirit of "FAIR USE" of section 107."
George Polkorn (my closest friend and my former husband)

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ 
 
All paper books are the thing of the past. Everything is in the process of being removed to Internet only, and that process started long ago. Internet is preparing us for NVC (Non-Verbal Communication R.Monroe was writing about). NVC, the telepathic communication, is coming into our lives pretty soon.
Internet has been created for the same reason: Globalization and the Uniting and preparation of all the energies (positive, negative, balanced, neutral, male, female, Earth energies) for the Planetary Shift. Internet unites everyone!
Globalization is not just having one bank and one currency, one political body, one educational, medical, military and other systems: it is really only a beginning. Moreover it is a Unification of different people, their different energies with different universal energies. Even Religions are uniting (good example is United Churches).
Our website has been created with the same idea: to unite different energies of different writers, to present their creations to people worldwide, so they could be enjoyed by everyone. To my knowledge, this is the first experiment of that kind and it's been approved by the Council on much higher level than this physical 3d Density level. Everything (negative or positive) what appears here, has to help achiving the same Goal: Evolution and has to be approved on much higher levels first (otherwise it wouldn't turn up here at all). Everything what we've been through here and in other places had the same Goal: Mixing of different Energies for the Universal Shift!
This is the meaning of Globalization, the Unification of everyone and everything, unification of all the different Energies, because Everything is Energy!
Dolores Cannon was doing the same mixing of different energies without being aware of it. Often she would include a few different stories/experiences of a few different people in one book or she would make a connection between similar cases of different people from her other books. 
R.Monroe mention this unusual Energy in his book and we want you to get ready for it. We are giving you one of his most important messages for the World from  "Far Journeys", chapter 16, "The Gathering", p.229-232, when R.Monroe was taken by his Inspec-friend to the future to witness Earth Planetary Shift of Consciousness and the Creation of the New Evolutionary Energy, which didn't look like Balance, Unconditional Love Energy. Then he created program for the participants to witness this Event too; this program was called "Exploration 27". Here is a small section of this Event:

 
"My immediate percept of the Earth was a pinpoint of reflected light in the distance, no larger than a small star.
From it came REGULAR WAVES OF ENERGY, MULTIDIMENSIONAL, PULSING, INTERMITTENTLY BROKEN BY OCCASIONAL QUICK FLARES, A COMPLEX UNORGANIZED PATTERN COMPOSED NOT OF LIGHT OR ELECTROMAGNETIC OR GRAVITIC STRUCTURE, BUT OF SOME OTHER ENERGY THAT I COULDN'T DEFINE..."
[this is the New Evolutionary Energy
(not Balance), that we've been creating for a long time and it showed up at the time of the future Earth Planetary Shift. Bob Monroe was familiar with Balanced Energy, he had an opportunity to observe it twice: when he met the Androginous Being, Heshe and when he was taken by the Inspec friend closer to the Creative Force. We posted it on this website, LM].

In the passage below from C.Castaneda's "The Fire From Within", p. X, there is an exciting info. This is what will happen to all of us very soon:

"Every time I entered into heightened awareness I could not cease marveling at the difference between my two sides. I always felt as if a veil had been lifted from my eyes, as if I had been partially blind before and now I could see. The freedom, the sheer joy that used to possess me on those occasions cannot be compared with anything else I have ever experienced. Yet at the same time, there was a frightening feeling of sadness and longing that went hand in hand with that freedom and joy. Don Juan had told me that there is no completeness without sadness and longing, for without them there is no sobriety, no kindness. Wisdom without kindness, he said, and knowledge without sobriety are useless."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Here is one of the links with Monroe Institute's website, which has nothing to do with R.Monroe's messages:

Jewish Foster and Adoptive Care (and their website address)
http://nsokids.com/jewish-foster-and-adoptive-care/
It’s amazing what a Jewish foster or adoptive family can do. Consider becoming one. Visit: www.ohelfamily.org Emil: child@ohelfamily.org Call: 1800-603-OHEL … foster care jewish adopt adoptive ohel jew child parent sibling...
and other topics, like:
By being a Foster Parent what are your chances of loosing the child?
How do I word in an invitation that only one parent admission will be paid for at a child’s birthday party? 
My ex has served me with a petition to modify parent child relationship?"
Lydia Monroe


A million books available for download (Australia)
 
http://bigpondnews.com/articles/Technology/2010/05/19/A_million_books_available_for_download_463837.html

Aussies can get their reading fix on the run as Redgroup announces a new deal that will see one million titles online in May. The deal means customers can purchase and download e-books and e-content from Angus Robertson and Borders in Australia and Whitcoulls in New Zealand.  The content, which includes books, magazines and newspapers, will be suitable to read on smartphones.
REDgroup Retail Group Managing Director David Fenlon said the agreement with Kobo would position the business at the forefront of the growing e-book market.
'I'm thrilled that we'll soon be able to offer our customers a broad selection of e-books and other content for download via our websites,' Mr Fenlon said at the launch in Sydney on Wednesday.
'In particular, I'm pleased that we'll be in a position to make local content available by working with Australian and New Zealand publishers and authors to enhance the Kobo range.
'Our ability to supplement the growing catalogue of e-books and make these products relevant to and available to our local customers at an affordable price is really exciting
Wednesday, May 19, 2010 » 09:25pm

Internet Turns 40 with Birthday Party

Internet's 40 years

Friday, October 30, 2009 » 09:04am
http://bigpondnews.com/articles/Technology/2009/10/30/Internet_turns_40_with_birthday_party_388406.html

Technology stars, pundits, and entrepreneurs have joined the internet's father to celebrate the 40th anniversary of his culture-changing child. It's the 40th year since the infant internet first spoke,' said University of California, Los Angeles, professor Leonard Kleinrock, who headed the team that first linked computers online in 1969. Kleinrock led an anniversary event that blended reminiscence of the internet's past with debate about its future. There is going to be an ongoing controversy about where we have been and where we are going,' said Arianna Huffington, co-founder of the popular news and blog website that bears her name. It is not just about the internet; it is about our times.
We are going to need desperately to tap into the better angels of our nature and make our lives not just about ourselves but about our communities and our world.' Huffington was on hand on Thursday to discuss the power the internet gives to grass roots organisers on a panel with Kleinrock and Social Brain Foundation director Isaac Mao. The internet is a democratising element; everyone has an equivalent voice,' Kleinrock said. 'There is no way back at this point. We can't turn it off. The internet Age is here.' Leonard Kleinrock never imagined Facebook, Twitter, or YouTube that day 40 years ago when his team gave birth to what is now taken for granted as the internet. The net is penetrating every aspect of our lives,' Kleinrock said to a room of about 200 people and an equal number watching online. 'As a teenager the internet is behaving badly, the dark side has emerged. The question is when it grows into a young adult will it get over this period of misbehaving?' Kleinrock referred to spam emails, online scams and malicious software spread by crooks as an unexpected dark side of the internet.
On October 29, 1969, Kleinrock led a team that got a computer at UCLA to 'talk' to one at a research institute. Kleinrock was driven by a certainty that computers were destined to speak to each other and that the resulting network should be as simple to use as telephones. US telecom colossus ATT ran lines connecting the computers for ARPANET, a project backed with money from a research arm of the US military. A key to getting computers to exchange data was breaking digitised information into packets fired between on-demand with no wasting of time, according to Kleinrock. Engineers began typing 'LOG' to log into the distant computer, which crashed after getting the 'O.' 'So, the first message was 'Lo' as in 'Lo and behold',' Kleinrock recounted. 'We couldn't have a better, more succinct first message.' Kleinrock's team logged in on the second try, sending digital data packets between computers on the ARPANET. Computers at two other US universities were added to the network by the end of that year. Funding came from the US Advanced Research Projects Agency (ARPA) established in 1958 in response to the launch of a Sputnik space flight by what was then the Soviet Union. US leaders were in a technology race with Cold War rival Russia. The National Science Foundation added a series of super computers to the network in the late 1980s, opening the online community to more scientists. The internet caught the public's attention in the form of email systems in workplaces and ignited a 'dot-com' industry boom that went bust at the turn of the century. Kleinrock, 75, sees the internet spreading into everything. 'The next step is to move it into the real world,' Kleinrock said. 'The internet will be present everywhere. I will walk into a room and it will know I am there. It will talk back to me.'



When I post someone's letter, article or a book on this website it doesn't mean that I or you have to agree with everything written in them! Here is the letter from one of the participants of Dolores Cannon's seminar in Perth in September 2009 (I feel that that seminar was in one of Parallel Universes, LM):

"Dear Lydia,

Thank you for your email. I have enjoyed reading your thoughts and can agree with you on many levels. I am of the view that someone like Dolores is educating the masses and moving them further to opening to other realities. It may not be your truth as you have advanced further in your thinking however, most people in my view need small steps rather than leaps. It is the fear people have that holds them back. Maybe hypnosis makes them come to understand there is more to this life and their experiences will begin to open the door for them. What I like is the “answers” are coming from their mouth not the person conducting the session – I feel this empowers the person. Of course I despise worshipping as well…and always work towards my clients being empowered. I find they need someone to “give them permission” to be their own creator and a lot of my sessions are on trying to get them to see their own power. I feel I am in a good role as I have journeyed with much pain to get where I am and I totally agree with your balance = neg + pos energy. This has always felt like truth to me….I have experienced the crying when I have remembered my negative/bad deeds as well. This has enabled me as well to be accepting of all people. I have felt your impatience with the human race and I can understand where it comes from.
I admire your drive and commitment to truth and I wonder at times how isolating your role can be? You are here to shake and awake the masses and I wish you great success. Me…I am approaching it in a gentle way and believe still that people have a choice….sometimes too much light is blinding. Talk soon Kind regards..."

and here is another email on Sunday, 27 September 2009:

"Dear Lydia, Of course you can use the email – I personally think it’s fantastic you came to Perth. I have already learnt a lot from you and I intend to read your mentioned authors. I too felt embarrassed by Dolores” treatment when you mentioned the portal. Have a wonderful week Lydia."

And here is my reply:

"Thank you for your warm words! Dolores Cannon writes and talk about a lot of useful things: they make sense and I find the same info in the books of other writers, but without religious and metaphysical fluff Dolores often accompanies the info with. Love is not measured by words (love, love, love...) it is the Energy of Balance! This Energy will not come out of you just because you are saying it. There are many talkers in the world, who are doing just that: bla, bla, bla... , especially, by well paid people I mentioned in my writings: politicians/lawyers/religious leaders/some 'writers'/some 'teachers'/some 'lecturers'/some 'actors'/'actresses'/some 'hypnotists'/some 'doctors'/ some 'healers'/'miracle workers'/ love and light people etc. They are not sincere, they constanly abuse the word Love. The ultimate sign of Love I would feel immediately! The real person, who can express the true Love, wouldn't be afraid to live in poverty and to experience Pain to get to higher vibration. And that will prove you that they earned the right to speak about Love, it has Energy! Many people need to experience Poverty and Pain to start shining brighter! I am here not to force my opinion on someone else, because I never forget that we all have free will. Our website is not created only for those whom you can see and touch. It's mainly for the people's Higher Selves, who is behind the people you see! Higher Selves are the ones, who, at the time of a great need, can pump into you enourmous amount of Energy, they can create things like Black Holes, Portals, Wormholes etc. Our Higher Selves, they need a proof, that there are some people on this Planet, who are moving Earth/Universe towards the Shift, the Transition. Higher Selves are watching us and arrange our meetings with each other if these meetings are necessary. I didn't like what I've seen at the seminar. I mean the regression of that female by Dolores: it looked like a cheap performance of a magician in the circus for the children. And I am going to write more on that on this website. I told you all: you sell youselves too cheap!
Maybe the whole process of hypnosis needs to be changed or discarded and that our Higher Selves will decide: you will see the results in the future. But if you are happy with what you are doing, it's fine and, maybe, you will make some changes in this field without knowing it? By the way, Robert Monroe was against all kind of hypnosis!
My meeting with you or Dolores Cannon and her daughter is not an accident: it has been planned by our Higher Selves in advance. Maybe I was delibarately send there in my physical body to that seminar to change people's vibration, because there is a need for it? I was really surprised, when I was first refused to take part in that seminar, because of my absence of any medical experience or in hypnosis, or any related field, and then, all over sudden, I was allowed to  participate in the seminar.  That only shows me the mysterious ways our Higher Selves arrange our meetings with each other. First time I did express the desire to change the energy of the place and people of Perth by being present there in my physical body (I felt it could be a need for it), before paying for the seminar. And that exactly what happened. There were also other reasons for me to go to Perth.
I noticed that through all my life I have been sent to places to change the energy of the place or people, sometimes even to create a Portal, without me knowing it. And there are many people, who are used for the same purpose and who has no clue about it, but not for long now.
Dolores Cannon wrote in her books ("The Convoluted Universe"), that one of her (or more?) clients was creating Portals in her other life on a higher level. Dolores doesn't believe, that someone in this low level can do the same. When I told her in front of the participants of the seminar, that I can create a Portal and that I'm not the only one who can do it, she ridiculed me! Dolores Cannon and her daughter saw a Force and a Threat to their old, comfortable life in me! I suspect that was not the original Dolores Cannon, but one of her Alters: I've never seen her in flesh before. I also suspect that I visited her seminar in one of the Parallel Universes? I mean the whole thing did not happen in the Original Universe, where Dolores could be a totally different person.
I don't have a habit to bragg or a desire to lie. This knowledge came to me accidently, after experiencing a lot of physical and Emotional Pain through the years of my life. And I'm sure that, eventually, sooner or later those, who can make Portals, would know about it too. We are more powerful, than we think we are, don't forget that we came from the Source of All Life, which is on the highest Level of Consciousness!
The energy of people can also be felt through their writings. I can feel a tremendous energy of Bob Monroe, Alex Collier, Carlos Castaneda, Brice Taylor, Cathie O'Brien, Andy Pero, Credo Mutwa through their writings and then I turn to Dolores Cannon' writings and have a mixed feeling: some stories from some clients have strong energy, but some are not. There is not much energy coming from Dolores Cannon's personal writings: it's lacking pain and strong emotion, it feels like a report. I have a feeling that you never read
books of such writers like R. Monroe, Alex Collier and others I've mentioned, but I can be wrong. People, who thoroughly studied their books, are really making giant steps in their progress! But many people don't even know, that these writers and their books exist. To make these writers and their books available to people, our website has been created. And not just for these writers, for many more to come and for people of all the levels, if they are interested. I just need more time: there are so many things, which I started, but haven't finished yet. Search till you Merge (with all of us and the Energies of Earth)!
Lydia Monroe

But sometimes I get this kind of emails:

----- Original Message -----
Sent: Tuesday, October 13, 2009 11:30 PM

Dear Lydia
I was guided to speak to you about outerplaner matters by ..., whom I went to see today at 4:30pm. I will be quick and to the point in this email. I like yourself am from another plane/dimension, I entered this form and now need to find a mentor to help me awaken. I am on a set deadline I have 2 years 2 months and about 16 days, before which I must have already acheived an awakening. I do not refer to awakening in remebering past lives etc, but to more regaining my true form and abilitys in a more "physical plane" sense. I Have heard you can help me with this. I thank you for reading this and look forward to you swift reply. I will tell you more of my race and task here ect if I manage to establish contact with you. Kind Regards, Helena
This is my reply:
From: lydia.v999@bigpond.com
To...
Subject: Re: my thoughts
Date: Wed, 14 Oct 2009 11:08

Dear Helena!
 ...I met so many people in my life but often don't remember how. I also was corresponding with many people in my life, but never was a guru or another religious Mother Teresa. Talking about mentors or teachers with me will be useless, because I would feel awkward in a mentor's position. But it doesn't mean that we can't be friends and write to each other. I am sure that both of us would feel happier from this arrangement. About your personal awakening. 
There is a lot of information on our website and in the books, that we mention or you may choose your own books to read. If you have some questions and if I know the answer, I will be more than happy to explain it to you. But knowledge alone, without experiences, might not awaken you to the desired extent. You need to raise your vibration through emotional and physical Pain of personal experiences. My recomendation for the faster spiritual growth in the physical reality is: not to be afraid to get any imaginable experience within a very short time, no matter how bizarre and painful it might look or feel to you. That would speed your evolution and you will see spectacular results!
I am curious about all the races and appreciate if you share your knowledge about your race and the task with me, then maybe that would shed some light on your situation and I would be able to help you more. Our website:
www.theshiftofconsciousness.info
Yours sincerely, Lydia Monroe"
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
This is her reply:
"Thankyou for replying. The Spiritual community has shuned me, becuase I dont give them all the airy fairy excuses they desire. Because you have actually responded, I will tell you my story and once again my greatest thanks. I was created/born of Avalon (the goddess of nature takes the name of the place she protects) and God (Like heaven and the bible God but hes very diffrent). Anyway I was created from them they are the patrons of Nature and Light go figure they created the patron of Darkness. God did not want me to know what I was and placed me with the angelic choirs into clan Askail. 2 angels were told to lie and pretend I was theres to all so only few knew of my heritage. I grew up compleltey unaware of my own abilites like most angels do at the start (they have to awaken even in heaven). About one of this earths years passed and I met and fell for an angel who I met at like a big ball/meeting thing (the closest I can come to it in english would be a grand ball without any food lol) that was held so all the higher ranking angels could speak and commune with each other and the arch angels. For A few months I knew love and mated (create a soul mate bond) with this other one but I was betrayed. I remeber it very well and it is prehaps one of my most painfull experiences, He asked me to follow him on a mission as per normal and I accepted as per normal, we left for the top of hell (Hells a dead plane that used to be like this one, long story) so we were at the top, which is just all grey dust and storm clouds and we were aparently looking for somthing in a ruins or so I thought. During his fake mission he come up behind me and struck me down, his sword did not hurt me but the crushing emotion made me fall. He had set up a trap and was going to use necromancy to gain a small portion of my power that would destroy my soul in the process. He failed becuase I am what I am and was caught and taken to heaven for sentancing. He thought I was a weak new angel and thats why he picked on me, he thought he was being cautous. Well the pain and greif left god with only one chioce, He placed me in the Siasara's because I could do nothing else. (Angels that experince somthing that would ususally cause them to fall but dont are placed into the siasara's, Very much like a secret service of heaven) For Five years it was my task to hunt and execute (when you kill of the spirit body the soul has to reform a new one and that takes time, its like a prison sentice) and in 3 cassess uncreate my targets which I recieved through Gold scroll orders (Uncreation will cause the soul to cease its existance, the being will perminantly be destroyed, Uncreation is perfect creation and perfect destruction combined). After about 4 of earths years It became apparent I was not recovering from my rage and grief but I had earned a name and the fear of hell. God said "Elisiel Accept this spell" And I did because I thought I was an angel and bound to the service of God, next thing I knew I was in a human body on the physical plane of existance. I am tasked with keeping the peace between the outerplaners that enter and the humans that dwell on this plane.
In 2 years 2 months and now 15 (about) days the viel that protects this plane will fall. The viel is a magical construct that forces all outerplaners out the plane unless they are unawakened and in possesion of a human body. Heaven found this body for me through pact and agreement, Andrew the previous soul that owned this body has left because my awakening will destroy this form, theres just too much energy to contain, even now the energy slowly errodes. If I had enetered this plane as is I would have knocked the viel down too early. My dilema is with the wards, Before coming to this plane God placed wards on me to constantly drain energy he also cut me off from the greater part of myself so my mind and personality are not fully who I am. Each of these wards has a key to them be it a place, thing, or even a word, I have tried many methods to unlock the wards but God was very cleaver in constructing them and made them so I could not break them alone. Because I am a true god (you might call us supreme spirits or the forces of the universe ect), God had to place these wards to ensure the saftey of this realm when I enetered, the physical plane has been bolstering itself and now can accomidate me living in a compleltey awakened and released state. The wards prevent me from raising the energy required to awaken (raising the vibration) so I need to find a way to leave them behind. The wards are actually creatures rather than a normal magical construct (spell). As for genral knowledge There is a war between heaven and hell but it has nothing to do with humans, both sides have good and evil in them. God does not in essence rule heaven he lets the angels do what they think is best though he will intervene every now and again but mostly the archangels govern heaven. Hell was the old home of the first trial at humans, these ones were given vast amounts of power but abused it and they now live in the astral plane in refugee citidals. Avalon once conected to this realm through a gate but The goddess avalon closed the gates when the christians killed of or converted her dicyples. She closed the gates and gave the fey only one day to leave this plane, because of this alot of the fairy folk (dragons, goblins, pixies, ect) are trapped in this world and jump from body to body so the viel wont fling them into the astral plane where they would have a long and dangerous journey back to avalon. There are gods (beings who have claimed the tittle of godhood because of power and followers, such as zues and ra ect) then there are true gods (You might think of these as supreme spirits, these are the real deal, Avalon, God, Athena, Isis are some examples). True gods do not believe power is important but instead try to gain and respect wisdom and those who are wise, God the patron of Light commands great respect because of this. Darkness is not good nor evil and is an energy like any other, Darkness can be felt when watching somthing that touches you on a very deep level. Darkness is the realm of secrets and truth, because all secets are kept hidden in darkness, darkness knows all secrets. Darkness does not judge like light does nor does darkness command. Darkness is very seductive and can be a dangerous realm for those not of it to linger there. Darkness is a place of healing after tradgedy and helps people overcome greif. Darkness is not violent or Bloodthirsty, destruction and murder ect do not come from the dark realm. well thats enough for now there is alot to read through You told Rod when at the convention that most of the spiritualists there were asleep, I dont know him to well and met him once so unfourntunaly Im unable to remind you of him fully. I am most pleased to be your freind and look forward to a good relations in the futrue Warmest regards
True Goddess Helena Patron of Darkness Aier to the throne of Avalon Second in line to the throne of Heaven Siasara of Heaven Daughter of God And Avalon
P.s I look forward to your reply...
P.P.S Im not looking to create a cult, Im simply looking for my freedom so I may do my assighned task."

This is my reply to Helena:

"Dear Elisiel!
We agreed to be friends. For me friends means simplicity of relationship, it also means that neither you, nor me should try to be above each other. Otherwise there'll be no friendship! What you are trying to do is to complicate our relationship by complaining to me about someone , who did something to you.  I did not find any information about your race: you've been writing only about yourself. But a race doesn't include one person. Some of the words I couldn't understand and some sentences too. I do not believe in Gods/Goddesses, archangels, angels, spells, heaven and Darkness and I don't believe in any religion. I found your language very religious, but for me, all the religions and occult are spiritual poison. About the loss of soul. You can only lose a small part of it and only temporarily. This is done with your Higher Self's permission. Why is it done? To mix your energy with other different energies of different beings or universes, and that your Higher Self (you on higher Levels of Consciousness) likes very much, because of new experiences your Higher Self gets. You see, I am a researcher first of all, but not of mythological history or occult (universes are more interesting for me). There is a lot of bullshit in mythology: that doesn't interest me!
You seems to be obsessed with yourself, with Self-Importance, your Greatness and that's from where all your problems originate. You need to change and the change will come with tough experiences only.
Until you part with your Grandeur, with grand ideas about yourself, I would not be able to continue writing to you. I was wondering who put all these 'ideas' into your head?
 Get rid of them and make a fresh start. Lydia Monroe"

merry harmonist

This is her reply:
"That was cruel and unesscesary human. I do not care that you do not believe, but to throw insults around you are all words and no wisdom, you do realize I m here to ensure your race is fine, if I wanted to I could just commit suicide and Id be free, but there is a high risk that the energys would be expelled in a bad way. That was very mean, Never ONCE did I refer myself to being higher, my kind have power, but that does not make us higher. I read your site mortal and was disapointed.
I told you my story because Its all I know and at least Im willing to say that, you dont want to hear humans are not all important and not all powerfull. You like all other humans are blind to what's out there. You understand only one part of the whole and think it is the whole. Your race will destroy itself without help for you thrive on destruction and thats why Im here, never has another race claimed pain as pleasure never has another race sought there own destruction through narcotics. I should have known you could not assist after reading what little trash your site had to offer. This is the end of contact, you obvously cannot help me. Helena the dark"
After what Helena wrote, there was no use to go on. That's the end of it on my part! But there are many among Low Astrals out there, who consider themselves 'gods'/'goddesses', especially, on religious Rings around Earth, called Focus 24-25-26. Robert Monroe illustrated it very well in his books. Many of these Gods/Goddesses are taken off their pedestals by the Universal Shift in 1994 and they don't like it. I find it entertaining and it makes me laugh! Some ET's think that the tough Earth Planetary Game can be done as a 2 year's Correspondence Course with a personal teacher and when the life hits them hard here, they start screaming!

This email came to me through, one of Dolores Cannon's students. It is supposed to be from the Galactic Federation. The words like 'karmic', 'Love and Light', 'blessings',
'Ascension'
make me to be alert.
That is not the language of Robert Monroe: these are favorite words of Ascended Masters, Elders, Avatars and other gurus/"gods" from Low Astral level. The content seems like modified form of the messages of the Andromedans gave to Alex Collier in 90's, but many other important things Andromedans told him are not in this message like, for instance, about the Universal Shift, which happened in 1994 and about the Creation of the New Evolutionary Energy by us (given to R.Monroe by his Inspec friend)! A lot of nice words, but not much energy.
After this message there was another one, which was coming from Robert Monroe's book "Far Journeys", p.51-55, dealing with the same issue and it says, that the Time will come for the Unified Human Endeavour Worldwide to Create more of that New Evolutionary Energy only at the time of the total crash of all of our systems, of all holographic creations in this physical World. A complete Collapse! And I can't wait for that One!!!

Galactic Federation is another big subject to talk about

Do you really think that this organisation didn't change since the time before the Universal Shift in 1994? In 90's the Andromedans were telling us, that "We are the Race of Leaders". Why can't you all upgrade yourselves with Knowledge and become, finally, true Leaders? Everybody out there, in the Universe, are expecting that from us (instead of 'babysitting us' as the Andromedans say). It's not important what our Galaxy/Earth were yesterday, but what it is today! We can do it, we have that power, we are the Catalyst! Many people don't even know that the races, which were included into the old Galactic Federation were not just positive races and who is now talking on behalf of former Galactic Federation is not known. But if they never mentioned 1994's Universal Shift in their numerous messages, then they are not to be trusted. It is the same trick: to use the past image, which is no longer in existence, organization (like Galactic Federation) or some advanced writer' books for someone's selfish gains. That happened so many times already. That happened to The Monroe Institute and R.Monroe's books, to W. Buhlman's and C.Castaneda's books and their ideas, to most of those people (women and men), who did a lot for Raising Consciousness of Humanity at different times, but no longer with us! This is the reason why other places have been chosen for creating the New Evolutionary Energy and not The Monroe Institute in USA anymore. R.Monroe is no longer there and his Energy was the main Catalyst for the whole movement! 

"Each of you has connections with other civilizations, after all you are as much Space Beings as those, who wait to make contact with you. The Galactic Federation is just one organization of many, that are involved in the whole process of Ascension. All that is coming to you is for your upliftment and joy, returning you to levels that are more in harmony with your aspirations to move into the higher dimensions. When we are able to openly speak with you many aspects of the changes will be fully explained. Our combined efforts will bring many people the opportunity to use their skills in conjunction with advanced technologies. It will become a great period of bonding between us all, and with trust and confidence in the future there will be rapid progress. We have a timetable to guide us and have absolutely no doubt that all will be completed as intended. There are spiritual considerations that must bring the truth out about your past, as the future period cannot give credence to false teachings that must be eliminated. We have no wish to deny you your beliefs, but without the truth it will prove to be a stumbling block to your progress. There is but the One Truth, and that will bring people together and eliminate those differences that cause so much dissension and conflict at present. Know that all continues to progress well, and we can now talk more openly of the changes, that are manifesting. Much work is always going on where our allies are concerned, and they are ready to move into action. Go about your work with a full heart and as always share your love with others."
We agreed to play this Game and here is another message, which is coming from Robert Monroe's book "Far Journeys", p.51-55:
"Now, instead of all the questions, why don't you read what needs organizing and the goals to be achieved? I can give you what you call a ROTE about that (Rote is a ball of thoughts/emotions/images/
feelings, LM), about a plan that doesn't involve communism or socialism, capitalism or dictatorship."
"They say it can't be done."
"That is what makes it worth the effort. IT NEEDS A UNIFIED WORLDWIDE HUMAN ENDEAVOUR.
THIS WILL HAPPEN THROUGH RECOGNIZED NECESSITY, NOT THROUGH RELIGIONS, RACE, OR POLITICAL BELIEFS, OR FORCE OF ARMS."
"Necessity is severe stuff. The world would have to be in rough shape."
"That is the reason for waiting. THE TIME WILL COME..."

Alex Collier's Information on Parallel Earths/Universes

I would like you to read a few important Thoughts given by the Andromedans and Alex Collier in his book "Defending Sacred Ground":

"According to the Andromedans, it is the male aspect of ourselves that creates the thought and the feminine aspect of ourselves that makes things manifest through emotion."
(This is the reason why females need to lead the planet Earth to 5th Density - they have more Female Energy, more emotions to make the Shift of Consciousness to manifest and the Earth and Humanity to move to 5th Density! LM).
"With your race having reached the fourth stage of development, it now has a clear sense of three dimensional space. We understand 'space' to be a multi-dimensional mirror of consciousness, and the concepts of 'time' and 'motion' as illusions. What does this mean to you of your world? What appears to be 'time' and 'motion' are in reality only the movement of consciousness upon a higher space or dimension... the whole universe is changing, because thought is changing. They are one and the same... All matter is changing because all thought is changing.
9. The knowledge that what we see in the physical is a holographic imprint created and directed from a higher portion of ourselves... 
10. Knowledge that human consciousness is not in the brain, but is located entirely in the energy fields that surrounds the body. That's who you are. You are not the body...
it is our extremes of emotions and our essence. They (the Andromedans) have always stressed that the containment of emotion in physical form is what is most attractive (in us).
13. The general discovery that each of us is a part of the whole (the Whole is the Creative Force, our souls originated from, LM)... you are going to hear more and more reports of "ghosts", because what is happening is that the frequency which will be hitting the planet ... will be raising the vibration (Red Sprites and Blue Jets causing more fires/tornadoes/earthquakes/landslides/rain/flash floods are the result, LM). Third and Fourth density will be getting closer together as 3rd density starts to implode. What this means is that the molecules in our body will begin to speed up. You are not dead matter. You will be passing out of 3rd and into 4th, on our way to 5th, and passing all the consciousness that has not evolved or chooses not to...
9. Between 1996 and 2012, some of us on the planet are going to be fluctuating between optically being visible and non-visible on a physical basis (this's been happening in front of my eyes with people around me inc. my son for the last 11 years; the same case happened at The Monroe Institute and was described by the author in R.Monroe's Biography, LM). Fluctuating between dimensions. There are five individuals on the planet who do this already. Many of them will be children, who will reveal what they have learned during their fluctuation in order to try and help their parents get there (my son never revealed where he's been disappearing. LM)...
When this 3rd density universe was first created, we were at 5th density, after having evolved to 11th density. This means we had within us experiences accredited to all these dimensions. We are told that everything is connected in some way. Well, if we evolved from 5th density to 11th and then came back down to 3rd, everything we do here affects everything, all the way up and down...now there is a 12th density which is forming, higher than the 11th, and this process is pulling everything up in density...
Q:  You mentioned before that some of us have, in a sense, come back from the future to "right a terrible wrong". If that is so, then the regressives could also travel back to change things. Couldn't this set up a "time loop" that could go on repeating itself?
AC: Yes, but there is one factor. That is what occurred on March 23, 1994, when new color sound frequency began emanating from the black holes, and that changed all the games and has brought it to a focal point...
It  (the frequency) is of such a high vibration that it is literally invisible to us...

Val: Now, despite the fact that the Andromedans can travel outside of space-time and have a viewpoint of a probable line of reality, when this sound frequency emanation happened it created an entirely new probable line of reality. They couldn't have foreseen it.
AC: Yes, and a totally different set of probabilities. I don't know about all of that.
Val: So, is it at all likely we could all wake up one morning into a completely different reality?
AC: I think it's possible for some beings, but I don't think it's possible for all of us. I think that it is going to be a gradual transformation of consciousness. We are all essentially going to change our minds and create something else, and it will be voluntary and more of a group effort. A part of us will awaken and we will know what it is that we have to do. I don't think it's going to change totally overnight, in an instant. They have never said it would happen that way. Otherwise there would be no need to give us specific dates. It is supposed to be a gradual process. If they are right, then the reason there is third density is because we created it. We have to implode it responsibly in such a way where a certain set of circumstances have to occur so that we can allow those who have chosen not to evolve a chance to create their space to continue to evolve.
Val: From the point of view of the regressives, then, they would be "escaping" something -- something like a realization by the mass population of how they have been hoodwinked.
AC: Yes. They would probably have that kind of perspective.
Val: I mean, they can't go anywhere in this solar system in the third density. Could they go to a different density?
AC: I don't know that it is an option they now have. I am pretty sure that fourth and fifth density are quarantined, because I know a group of Greys tried to dimensionally skip out, and they were caught -- their ship was 21 miles in length. They were going interdimensional when they got caught, so I don't think that's an option.

Parallel Earth Reality Systems and Implosion

Val: There is apparently a parallel Earth that is one or two overtones above this one, that is actively participating in the subjugation of this particular overtone, together with world government factions like the NSA and Montauk technology. So, presumably, with the "uplifting" of the general vibratory resonance on all frequency levels, these other overtones containing regressives would be lifted upward to a point where they would have to cease that line of thought?
AC: That's a great question. Nobody has ever asked me about this. My understanding is that even as far back as 1931, a parallel reality had been created. It was something that one of the societies in Germany was involved in. Perhaps the Vril. They were playing with something. Anyway, my understanding is that any parallel realities having their origin out of the original timeline are going to implode back into the original
timeline.
Val: So, there is a main line of reality into which they would implode.
AC: Basically the line of reality that we ourselves are familiar with.
Val: And the New World Order?
AC: It's going to manifest itself, but it is going to be very short-lived. The reason it is going to manifest itself is that it is a reality above us.
Val: In another overtone.
AC: Yes. So its going to manifest itself here because that reality will be imploding into this one.
Val: So, one of the keys to the apparent perception, in a linear sense, of when this would happen, would be the coincidence of the collapse of the planetary magnetic field and the increase of the resonant Schumann frequency at a certain point in linear time?
AC: Well, that would be around August 12, 2003. It's supposed to get really weird here. I mean, like, really weird...
Val: And it's the intent and the resonance that creates. There will be a point after the collapse of the probable realities having their origin in the original line into the original line, where probable realities then can easily be created, and this is the process that allows the formation of these resonant reality structures.
AC: That's right.
Val: So, there is a null point between the point of probable reality-line implosion and the zero point where things begin to move through fourth into fifth. Is that accurate?
AC: Yes, that sounds accurate.

Creation of Probable Reality Streams

Val: What have you gleaned about the structure of the creation of probable realities and its relation to original time streams? What does it take to create a probable stream of reality for a planetary culture? Is it a general planetary emotional trauma which creates a diversion in creative reality streams?
AC: My understanding is that it all comes down to intent. If each individual person holds a particular intent which they freely have created, and 10% or more of the planetary population holds that intent at any given time, you literally pull that reality to you. It all focuses on intent, and that is something that we are all individually responsible for. The cost of freedom is responsibility. We have not paid enough attention to creating reality. We are caught in the idea of just experiencing it...

Special Children Now Being Born on Earth

Val: It has an interesting parallel to your statement that with the Andromedan culture, education is paramount, whereas with our culture distraction is paramount.
AC: Yes, the children here are learning nothing. They are not learning how to think for themselves. They are being taught what to think, to spit out facts and belief systems, and to consume. This process puts the idea, the intent and the emotion outside of themselves, as opposed to the process of turning that creativity inward to create better selves. That is something that the Andromedans teach their young, is to better the self. Now, we have some really special children being born in our world, and it's going to be the kids that are really going to make the major shift on a consciousness level to help us. There are a lot of people who are absolutely not prepared, and they are not going to be able to deal with the new realities. The kids are, and I have been told that many of the children who are coming to this world now already have a third strand of DNA. They are aware, but they don't know how to put it into words. It's kind of like living in a dream. When it all falls into place, they are going to teach us what they know. They are just going to know this stuff.

Helping the Teens of Today

Val: Getting back to one of the earlier questions, relative to young people not knowing what to do with the energy released by changes in the DNA structure, is it possible for you to glean, even on a superficial level, what these teens should do until Moraney gives a more definitive answer?
AC: I would say that these kids need to be able to have groups that they can go to and just talk about what they see, what they dream about and what they feel. Because it could be that a lot of these kids feel something totally different than what it is they're being told is reality here.
Val: Which would be about par, really.
AC: Yes, I think on some level we've all been through that at one point. The kids today are very different -- especially those that have the third strand. They know more than us, but a space has to be created to allow them to express it and not have it be judged. Just because we don't understand it doesn't mean it's wrong. It just means we don't understand it. Right. That's my only guess. Teens are committing suicide at an alarming rate.
Val: And elderly people as well.
AC: Right. Everybody wants to get out of here, and that's a scary thought.
Val: In your understanding, with the change in frequency and density level, for those people who end up taking that route to get out of here, what happens to them?
AC: I don't know. I will ask the question. I know there is no "hell". They don't burn or fry for that act. That is not a reality. I don't know if they go to a way-station and get healed and then go someplace else, or come back. I don't know... Yes, but we've lost the essence with our focus on the detail.

The Andromedan Concept of the Creator

Val: How to the Andromedans view the concept of the creator?
AC: Their conception of it is that they really don't know what it is. Even those on 11th density going through this shift to 12th don't know. They are having a hard time explaining what is happening to them because their current mode of communication doesn't explain the experience they have just gone through. The Andromedans have always referred to it as the Isness, which is an essence that holds everything together.
Val: And it is coincident with love as a frequency.
AC: Yes it is, and this whole space was created in a space of love. It is the primal creative force. The Andromedans really love us, and I think their interaction with our planet has caused a shift within them.
I know that Moraney and Vasais have both become more emotional and expressive, and I think that this is rubbing off on all the other races that are here helping.
Val: Of course, emotion is the basis for creation.
AC: Yes it is, but a lot of the races are very technical, and we are in our infancy when it comes to that. Yet, look at what we have created without the technology that they have. I have before that the Andromedans are extremely awed by our ability to create things. You know, when you leave the house how everything stays there - it doesn't dematerialize. Our intent to create. All the detail in life. They are in awe of this. Third density is like jello to those above.
Val: I guess if I were to ask the Andromedans anything at this point, in the spirit of things that are to take place on this planet, it would be what they could offer to all of us as guidelines in order to assist the population through these changes, based on their knowledge of what is to come. I trust they will do this.
AC: Yes.
Val: I have heard that physiological life span in shorter in space. Is this at all accurate in your understanding?
AC: No.
Val: I suppose it depends on the resonant frequency at which you exist.
AC: There you go.
Val: On a recent Art Bell program, when the astronauts were being interviewed, one of them revealed that to him, space looked shiny like patent leather shoes. I found that to be interesting. Can you see the stars in space?
AC: That's a good question. If you were in a space that contained no atmosphere, it would be mostly black.
Of course, some of the stars we see in space from the earth no longer exist, since the light takes so long to reach us. As far as their comment on shiny nature of space, that is not something I have experienced. That would almost suggest a holograph.
Val: Oh no! As if they weren't in enough trouble already in the "space program."
AC: That would mean that the "shinyness" is bouncing from inside.
Val: Do you have anything else in mind that you would like to say to everyone at this
point?
AC: I would like to just stress this, I think. The singular most important thing I would like to stress to people, from the point of all I have learned and all that I still need to learn, is that the bottom line is that we should not turn on each other. We all created this and are continuing to create this.

Mathematical Sequences, Synchronicity and Subjective Reality Creation

lex: Yes. Now, they have a great respect for mathematics and numbers. Moraney has always said that they always pay attention to what we know as "numbers". They attend to the physics of everything, including tones, sounds and numerical sequences. He has always told me that numbers are maps, and one of the things that we personally do now in our lives is that we watch that numerical sequences that come up
in our lives. It seems that as long as we recognize specific numbers that come up in things that we are doing, like in phone numbers, bills, addresses, license plates, then we know we're on the right track.
Val: Just by the fact that certain mathematical sequences, such as triplets (111,222,333,etc) are noticed....
Alex: Exactly, and everyone resonates to a tone or frequency. If you "stay within the path of your tone" then you are in effect "moving along your frequency.".
Val: Well, then, "moving along one's frequency" would imply more consistent perception of synchronicity, which is historically connected with the more consistent perception of numerical sequences and number sets.
Alex: Yes. These sequences are in effect telling you that you are staying in
consistency.
Val: This relates to the Law of Consistency that the Zenetaens refer to. Are there other telltale signs relative to adherence to consistency other than the more frequent perception of numerical sequences?
Alex: I would think so. Other factors are the degree of awareness of your own thoughts and what is going on around you. I think it's just overall perception of who one is. But as far as trying to create and predict one's future, and I did not specifically learn this from Moraney or Vasais, when I start to create something and come up with an idea, what I do is apply a numerical set of numbers to that creation. Then, when I see those numbers become evident around me, I will immediately associate whatever is going on in my life with that creation. I then move toward that numerical sequence or number.
Val: How do you assign a number, numbers or numerical sequences to a specific idea? Can you give an example?
Alex: At one time there was a very big thing that was coming into our lives, and we really wanted to create it. In my mind, when I was meditating on it, creating it and seeing the outcome of it, I assigned numbers 18, 19, 20, 21 and 22 to the creation. Any one of those numbers.
Val: Why those numbers?
Alex: I don't know why. It is something that I just started doing in 1985 when they came back.
Val: So, in effect, what you have discovered is that when numbers that you intuitively assign to a certain process or creation appear around you, that the perception of these numbers lends itself to the support of the creation you are manifesting?
Alex: Yes, and I absolutely pay attention to everything that is going on. When this happens, I will stop whatever I am doing in the moment and reflect on what is going on in my life, so that I don't miss an opportunity to move in the right direction towards that creation. Now, I don't know if this process is something they gave me in terms of a telepathic communication and it just became part of the process within me, but the Zenetaens follow number-values, totally, and consider them to be "maps."
Val: Maps leading toward what? Toward understanding of the process of creation and manifestation?
Alex: I think so, yes. Your own creations...

An Andromedan View of the Soul

Val: Another submitted question: "If souls can be removed from humans in about four seconds, then what is the true nature of Soul/Spirit ...?"
Alex: You know, that's a good question, and I don't know that I know the answer, but I will tell you this. Once
I asked Vissaeus about what they teach their children about the concept of Soul and true essence, and this was the response he gave me about that: "We are perceivers. We are an awareness. We are not objects and we have no solidity. We are boundless. The world of objects and solidity is a way for making our passage through our densities convenient. It is only a description that was created to help us. We forget that the description is only a description and thus, we have learned not to entrap the totality of ourselves in a vicious circle of physicality from which few rarely emerge in a lifetime."
Val: There's one last submitted question here: "Is there any cosmic intelligence that monitors and keeps balance in the Universe, or are we destined to be controlled by the bigger guy with bigger and better technology." Well, I can answer this one. The cosmic intelligence this person is talking about is in fact the Universe itself which is self-reflective in nature, self-balancing, homeostatic and itself conscious. The second
part of the question is unfortunately from the Darwinian perspective, in that it presupposes an ongoing situation preoccupied with technology, when in fact technology is always supplanted by consciousness itself. Would you say those are fair and accurate answers?
Alex: Yes. In addition, during the earlier stages of development, control by technology is only possible if we allow it to happen.
Val: Technology itself is a limited material scenario and application of manifested creation which effectively replaces the efficient application of consciousness.
Alex: I wanted to share something else I have on the brain from Vasais: "The brain does not create consciousness, but rather it is consciousness that creates the appearance of the brain, matter, space and time as all things are being interpreted as a physical reality...
Alex: They (Andromedans) would need to see that intent expressed in the form of mutual respect for each other.
Val: So, in other words if they perceive, on whatever sensory format they're using, that a certain percentage of people are getting their inter-relational act together, then they will assume that in fact it is equal to the intent of the entire planet to move in that direction (the direction to the 5th Density, LM)?
Alex: Yes.
Val: Could it already be at that point now, or almost to that point?
Alex: Yes. I believe it is almost to that point. It is why they are here now in the first place. But, they are not telling me the degree to which the intent has reached this point. But, I believe its almost there. I think it was Vissaeus who said, "It is imperative to have mutual respect for a healed planet." They use words so carefully. The word "imperative" tells me that it is an absolute.
Val: I am addressing these questions now in this way and in this manner because everyone who has read all this material and listened to your exposition of the Andromedan perspective, as well as parallel paradigms, have these kind of questions raging in their minds. Somebody has to ask them, and that's why I have.
Alex: That's fine. I'm Ok with it...  

Concept of the "Rapture" Psychologically Dysfunctional

Alex: There was a time back in 1986, just before I left Malibu, where I was having a talk with the Andromedans about religions, and I remember specifically that Vasais was very curious about religions. I was on that particular day picking on Christianity a little bit, and I had told him that there were a lot of people on Earth waiting to be "raptured". He didn't understand what the word meant, and I explained that it meant the process of being caught up and taken to heaven. I remember that he looked at me, and asked, "where is this heaven supposed to be?", and I said, "it's a place where there are angels, and God is sitting on the throne", you know, the classical definition of what heaven is supposed to be like, and he just looked at me and asked, "many are waiting for this to occur?". I said, "yes". He then said, "this is extremely dysfunctional."
Val: He always has a way with words..
Alex: For all I know, he may have taken that little bit of information back to the Council and....well, they have some protocols that have to be met.
Val: What are you getting at, exactly?


Hypothetical Events Changing Planetary Consciousness

Alex: Maybe the intervention that is occurring is being done in such a way that it satisfies all of the concerns of those in the Andromedan Council, also giving us the highest probability of coming to self-awareness as quickly as possible on our own...
The second highest probability is the proof of dimension, that there is "life after death" and that the soul does not cease to exist.
Val: What might prompt this realization?
Alex: That, I don't know. But, it is within my gut instinct...

Vasais: Creating A New Reality and Different Way of Life

Alex: ... I was having a conversation once with Vasais once about the idea of creating a new reality and a different way of life here. These are some of the thoughts he gave me:
"Create another domain of knowing, communicating and being. In other words, the domain of calling forth or generating your intent needs to be more distinct. Your physics, as you call it, is a good example of this
'calling forth'. There have been men on your planet who have called for new domains of thinking that never existed. They invented it, and they didn't fantasize about it. They didn't pretend. They literally created a
new context for what you now call physics. Your humanity is strong with these kind of examples. No being, however, makes the distinction that this is what they are. I would like to give you an example. Your (concept of) human rights. It isn't so long ago that there was no such concept on your planet. It didn't exist. Your terrans did not have any rights. Only their kings and priest had their rights. But most of you terrans did not have any rights. So, you and other terrans created 'human rights' from nothing. You created the domain that created the "human rights' and then you called it forth. You created language for it. You communicated it.
And this communication that you gave had power, because it was full of intent. It has the power not only to
represent and to invoke, but also to literally bring it into being. This is what your races need to do in order to clearly know yourselves and transform the quality of your lives on your Earth."
Val: That's helpful.

Andromedan View of the "Astral Plane"

Alex: There is something else I wanted to share with you. When I first started talking with him in 1985, there were a lot of questions that I had regarding the astral plane, or "ghosts" and things like that. So, this is dealing with what most metaphysicians would understand as the "astral plane, and those who inhabit it:

"Their reality is one of collapsed consciousness and personal belief systems. They cannot any longer expand in consciousness. They believe they cannot awaken until they are worthy...
Val: This is interesting, because it dovetails a lot with what Robert Monroe had to say in his book Far Journeys (in fact R. Monroe didn't like to compare Journeys out-of-Body with Astral travelling, because of a big difference in them, LM).
"And this worthiness comes only from within, and it must be experienced in their own laws. They are stuck in consciousness. We would suggest to them, if they were to ask for assistance, that it be important to burn away all the religious images, otherwise truth becomes very filtered and squeezed, and you only get a little piece of that truth, and not all of it."

Andromedan View of "Truth" on Earth At This Time

"Truth, on your planet, is a filtered experience understood only through your personal belief systems or concepts. We have discovered that everyone on your world has a different truth, and there have been
cultures-of-truth in every society or civilization. It has kept a continuum of light here on your planet. The truth is not told to everyone because everyone, we feel, is not ready to hear it. There are some who have, and
would take your truths and but them in a box, and then keep their lives detached from it. The problems is that much of your mankind is taking these truths personally instead of seeing it as an objective truth or reality. They would take this truth and make it very egotistical in order to glorify themselves and others, and as we perceive, and through our own experience, a truth is not meant for that at all. They would then create a religion or some kind of dogma again, something which they could remain detached from, yet glorify in the eyes of others. And a truth has nothing to do with your earth religions. The secret, wondrous nature of Spirit has nothing to do with your religions. You are all multi-dimensional. Think that way. In order to think that way, you Terns should turn the way you understand and perceive yourselves and life inside-out, and make all of your belief systems abstract, not personal. Because of your personal attachments, you have cut yourselves off from universal knowledge. You have to have an objective mind to gain true knowledge. You have all cultivated the attitude of a subjective self. The Is-nests does not live inside of all of you, and if you won't
conceive of or believe in your own divinity, how are you going to make the leap into the next levels? How are you going to attract and magnetize true, unconditional respect and love, to you, without thinking in this
way. If you do not participate, you will only be a spectator. You will not watch or participate in the plan for growth and evolution in our galaxy, and not truly experience it yourself."
Val: Could you define a non-personal belief system in terms of what was just said?
Alex: A belief system not based on personal experience. What I have learned is that personal experience is really the only true basis for knowledge that I have.
Val: So he's saying that belief systems, if they exist at all outside personal experience, should be considered to be only abstract in their nature.
Alex: Yes, that's right..."


Parallel Hong Kong

Hong Kong
Hong Kong

Australia is a small and separate continent, more of an island, separated by oceans and like England, is ideal for transportation of humans/animals/goods/equipment to other Universes or the planets/moons in our Solar System, especially, to the Parallel Earths. As I wrote before, water is a plasmic field, which is helping this transportation and if you couple it with 90% of water in our bodies then it would be clear to you the simplicity of taking humans to other Universes through water media. One of those places is the famous Diego Garcia island in Indian ocean.
If you remember that Philadelphia Experiment/Montauk Project have been always connected to water and dealt with transporting young boys/girls to the Parallel Universes, was also connected to the river or oceans: the connection from England (foggy Albion) to Long Island (New York) and then to the Parallel Earths and all through the water. There is more than one example of the same: the water is the main connector to other worlds, though C.Castaneda and particularly, his teacher don Juan, were not fond of water and even very cautious of it and water Spirits.
Half of my life I spent in or near water. I felt mostly at home in water, I love it and my son too, though his Astrological sign is Fire. I noticed many people don't follow their signs and love what they not suppose to love according to their birth sign.
Did you noticed how many people (especially males) are spending their time on beaches, rivers, lakes, seas, oceans.
They are fishing, kayaking, swimming, surfing, parasailing, windsurfing, waterbycycling, sailing, or just sunbaking.
I've seen thousands of surfers sitting in the water all day, waiting for a big wave to come in Gold Coast and California beaches. I've seen hundreds of fishermen (women and children as well) patiently standing, in the water for hours with a rod in their hands in Elliott Heads. I've seen my son standing
frozen in the water for hours or swimming for hours.
I couldn't understand how that was possible? And finally I understood. All these surfers/fishermen etc. including my son
were not here but in other Universes, entering other bodies there. The bodies, which they left here would either be used by someone else or some of their other Alters temporarily. And again all this done for the blending of different people's energies with different energies of different Parallel UniversOur son spent years in the ocean at night, alone either swimming or kayaking, and moving from one Universe to another one. First I was very afraid that he would drown and tried to watch him and protect him (all the things he was doing looked so weird). But all my and my husband's efforts were crashed over the years and only caused more friction in the family.
I am familiar with some of my son's Alters engaged in this activity, but not all of them I like. He is still young and I hope that he will, eventually, overcome all the barriers on his way and become a Pure Spirit.

my son Robert on a kayak
Robert, our son  is a petty tyrant (one of his Alters), just before getting deep into the ocean and into another Parallel Earth on his own (never liked a company)

16 year old girl's yacht

16 years old Australian girl, Jessica Watson's yacht

Jessica Watson   Jessica Watson

Jessica Watson completed a lonely voyage around the World (and maybe to one of Parallel Earths)

15 years old Laura Dekker - Sailor from Holland!

 15 years old Laura Dekker - Sailor from Holland, who crossed Atlantic ocean!

15 years old Laura Dekker - Sailor from Holland!


Aussie tells of Italy cruise confusion (Travels to parallel Earth! LM)

sinken ship

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/National/2012/01/16/Aussie_tells_of_Italy_cruise_confusion_707779.html
Monday, January 16, 2012

An Australian has spoken of the confusion surrounding his evacuation from a stricken cruise ship which ran aground off the Italian coast. Robert Elcombe, 50, and his wife Tracy were among more than 4000 people on board the Costa Concordia which hit a reef on Friday night (local time) off the Italian west coast, tearing a huge gash in the huMr Elcombe, formerly of the UK, but who now lives in Australia, said he and his wife got into a lifeboat after the ship began to list, but were ordered out by staff who said it was 'only a generator problem' that could be fixed. 'But as we got back inside the ship it tilted so steeply that I had to grab hold of people to save them as they flew down the corridor,' he told British newspaper The Mail on Sunday. 'It was real Titanic stuff. 'We lost everything: passports, luggage, money. But at least we're alive, unlike some people.' Three people - two French passengers and one Peruvian crew member - are confirmed dead after the vessel tilted into the sea near the small island of Giglio. The 3200 passengers on board the ship, included 23 Australians, whose safety has been confirmed by consular officials. Many survivors have spoken of the confusion and fear as the ship began to sink, with passengers jumping from the deck to swim to safety and others pushing their way on board life boats and fighting over life jackets. 'The crew couldn't unhook the life boats,' Giuseppe D'Avino told The Observer newspaper on Sunday. 'There was a lot of panic. There were people screaming. There were children bawling. And even some fisticuffs among the passengers.' Monique Maurek from the Netherlands said at no time during the cruise were instructions given about how to evacuate the ship if necessary. 'There was no evacuation drill at any point after we set sail,' she told The Sunday Telegraph. 'Nobody had any idea where the lifeboats were or where the life jackets were kept, so when it came to having to evacuate the ship it was chaos.' Italian authorities are investigating the circumstances of the crash and have spoken with the ship's captain."


The biggest Ship in Sydney Harbour, Dec 2009

Another ship is in Sydney Harbour, Dec 2009

This is an interesting picture of the American ship standing where Sydney Opera house is. I was in this Opera House a few times and found that there is a Portal there into other Universes as well as in Denison Island in Sydney Habour.

Aussies stuck on cruise ship
 
Wednesday, November 10, 2010 » 10:36am

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2010/11/10/Aussies_stuck_on_cruise_ship_537339.html

More than 20 Australians are among 4500 tourists stranded after a fire aboard a cruise ship off the coast of Mexico.
The Department of Foreign Affairs and Trade (DFAT) said 24 Australians were aboard the Carnival Splendor, which has minimal power after an engine room fire.
DFAT said there'd been no injuries and the fire was out.
'All passengers are being transferred from the ship to Ensenada in Mexico,' DFAT said in a statement.
'Consular staff at the Australian embassy in Mexico City are in contact with Carnival Cruise Lines and are on standby to assist Australian nationals should the need arise.
'The cruise operator has set up a hotline to respond to questions about the incident.'
Anyone concerned about family or friends can contact the Carnival Cruise Lines Family Support Service on +1 888 290 5095.
Tugboats are heading towards the Carnival Splendor, some 320km south of San Diego after the fire early on Monday, Carnival Cruise Lines said, adding that passengers had no
air conditioning or hot food.
'The ship has been operating on auxiliary generators and engineers have been unable to restore additional power to the vessel,' it said.
'Conditions on board the ship are very challenging and we sincerely apologise for the discomfort and inconvenience our guests are currently enduring,' company president Gerry Cahill said.
Telephones to the ship remain down but toilet services have been restored to all cabins and restrooms, along with cold running water.
The 113,000-ton ship, which first entered service in July 2008, was on a seven-day Mexican Riviera cruise which started Sunday in California.
The US Navy announced that the USS Ronald Reagan had been diverted to help the stricken cruise liner at the request of the US Coast Guard.


The biggest Ship
 
The biggest Ship   The biggest Ship

The biggest Ship

The biggest ship in the World

Pool on the biggest ship

World's biggest cruise ship sails
 

Saturday, November 14, 2009 » 08:03am
http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2009/11/14/Worlds_biggest_cruise_ship_sails_393748.html

Hundreds of boat-watchers have turned out to see the world's biggest cruise ship dock at Fort Lauderdale in Florida. The massive 'Oasis of the Seas' is the largest and most revolutionary cruise ship in the world, and has just completed a 14-day transatlantic crossing as part of her global debut. The cruise ship carries 5,400 guests on 16 luxurious decks - and features 2,700 staterooms. Passengers travelling on the giant liner have a choice of seven themed 'neighbourhoods' to stay in. The official naming ceremony for 'Oasis of the Seas' will be a fundraiser to benefit the Make-A-Wish Foundation.


Oasis Of The Seas Sets Sail On Maiden Voyage
(to another Universe, LM)

the biggest ship 2009
 

The world's largest cruise ship has set sail on its maiden voyage from the coast of Miami in Florida.
The Oasis of the Seas is owned by Royal Caribbean and can carry more than 6,000 guests within its 17 floors.
Its owners say it is the most revolutionary ship at sea with a handcrafted carousel, an 82ft-high zip line suspended above nine decks.
It also has two on-board surf simulators - just in case the real surf is not worth leaving the ship for.
A sight to remember greets our arrival at Fort Lauderdale, the home of the liner.
The ship - five times the size of the Titanic - can been seen from miles away, even before you even reach the port, sitting majestically taller than any building in the city.
Check-in was smooth, luxurious and stress-free. We left our bags at the airport only to find them safely deposited in our room in time for our arrival.
The size of the ship is equal to three football pitches and has the longest jogging track at sea, at almost half a mile.
It also boasts the first-ever real-life park bursting with greenery for those who long for land during a voyageBut who would, with an ocean in front of you and the balmy climate of Florida to warm you up?
Well, actually, on the first voyage of the ship, a little sun would not have gone amiss.
While the weather was disappointing, there was plenty to occupy us, with the only major problem trying to navigate the monster ship.
Fortunately, the people who work on the vessel are specially selected from all over the world for their helpfulness and friendliness.
The ship has all that you'd expect on a cruise - and more, including a cosy wedding chapel for those who want to get married at sea, and a liberal offering of Botox for those who want to concentrate purely on themselves.
Martina Smart, 39, from Plymouth, had never been on a cruise ship before and came on board with her husband and two children.
"I always thought cruises were for older people but this is such a good place to bring the family, there is so much to do," she said.
"This ship is immense. It is so big that no picture can ever do it justice.
"It is only when you drive up to the ship you can see how enormous it really is compared with buildings and cranes."
Howard Goodman, 57, from London, is an old hand at cruising, having been on Royal Caribbbean's Independence of the Seas two years ago.
"If you in a hotel on land and it rains you are confined indoors but here there are a million and one things to do - you just have to decide what to do first," he said.
"When I went on the Independence I didn't think it could get better than that - but the Oasis still has the same warmth and style it's just even bigger."
The ship does have its critics, with some describing it as a floating tower block.
But, whatever your opinion, you cannot help but be awed by the overwhelming floating spectacle."
2:26pm UK, Friday November 27, 2009


Opulant cruise ship to enter Sydney

Passenger ship "Seabourn Odyssey" is entering Sydney, Australia
Passenger ship "Seabourn Odyssey" is entering Sydney, Australia 


http://bigpondnews.com/articles/National-Regional/2010/02/24/Opulant_cruise_ship_to_enter_Sydney_432689.html

The opulent cruise ship Seabourn Odyssey is poised to make her first grand entrance into Sydney Harbour.
The $300 million luxury vessel is due to arrive in Darling Harbour about 6am (AEDT) on Wednesday.
From Sydney she will sail to Cairns, Darwin and the South-East Asian ports of Bali, Brunei and Borneo.
She is expected to arrive at her final destination, Athens, in late April.
The 32,000 tonne Seabourn Odyssey, which began her inaugural world voyage in Venice in June, is limited to carrying 450 passengers, while similar sized ships normally carry 800-900 passengers.
The ship includes 225 ocean view suites measuring 27 to 156 square metres, most of which have private verandas.
There is also a spa that covers two decks, Finnish saunas and aromatic steam rooms.
'Sydney is becoming increasingly popular for cruise ships,' Ports and Waterways Minister Paul McLeay said in a statement on Wednesday.
'This season we have already welcomed Carnival Australia's new home-ported Pacific Jewel and next week Sydney will welcome the third maiden visit of the season when the Balmoral arrives on March 3, 2010.'
After the Seabourn Odyssey docks at Wharf 8 Darling Harbour, she will move to the Overseas Passenger Terminal.
Yachts of Seabourn, the company that owns her, plans on bringing Odyssey's sister ship, Sojourn, to Australia next year, as part of an 111-day tour between Los Angeles and London.
Wednesday, February 24, 2010 » 10:12am


And here is another and new for Australia, but smaller Super-Liner, which is just about to start cruises to New Zealand and Pacfic Islands:

Bryce Names Super-liner

Pacific Jewel

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/National/2009/12/13/Bryce_names_super-liner_405602.html

A lavish ceremony has been held for the Christening of PO's latest oceanic gem.
Australian Governor General Quentin Bryce, was given the official naming honour, launching the Pacific Jewel onto the world stage in Sydney. The super-liner holds nearly two thousand passengers, and features a high-wire circus and trapeze arena on the top deck. Pacific Jewel's year-round route will start in Sydney and travel to the South Pacific and New Zealand. She'll set sail on her maiden voyage later this month.
Sunday, December 13, 2009 » 11:32am

http://www.google.com/imgres?imgurl=http://www.cruise-australia.net/Pacific-Jewel

P&O Cruises have officially announced that in December 2009 Brisbane’s popular Pacific Sun will be replaced by a larger ship which will be renamed Pacific Jewel. This ship happens to be Pacific Dawn’s 70,000-tonne sister-ship and was built in Italy for Princess Cruises as the Crown Princess in 1990. She like the Pacific dawn, ex Regal Princess was famed for their forward dolphin shaped design and superb Italian décor. Now this magnificent ship is due to make its home in Brisbane. After a few movements within the Carnival Group, she was transferred to Ocean Village Cruises in 2007 and renamed “Ocean Village Two” after having been given an extensive refurbishment which saw her interiors modernized extensively, and thus she has become quite a different ship to her sister the Pacific Dawn, that was once an identical twin. Without doubt Pacific Jewel will provide a massive boost for the Queensland and the Northern Territory cruise industry, as it will have a top class cruise ship operating from Brisbane, operating cruises along the Queensland Coast, sailing the Pacific and cruising around New Zealand! I am sure that all Queenslander’s and Territorian’s will look forward to the new brochure to be released in December with Pacific Jewel’s upcoming 2010 cruise itineraries.To tempt you I have placed a number of images of her interiors as she is today as the Ocean Village Two, however, she will receive an extensive refit prior her new role in Australia, thus there will be many changes to make her suited to our Australian needs. From those who have sailed on the Pacific Dawn, they will note one major difference on this ship as she is today, for currently she does not have the “Dome” which apparently was removed during a previous incarnation and it was replaced with Spa facilities, which is rather sad. We might ask, will P&O consider restoring this superb venue? Pacific Jewel’s Spa and Fitness centre, at 14,000 square feet, covers more area that an Olympic-sized swimming pool. With a distance from bow to stern of 245m, Pacific Jewel is the length of almost 2 ½ football fields. At 70,310 tonnes, Pacific Jewel’s gross registered tonnage is more than 58,000 new Volkswagen “Beetle” cars. I certainly do not know, however as you can see her lounges in the photographs below, they are magnificent and I only have a few facilities available at this time. We need to understand that she was refurbished for a specific market, being a youth market and thus she may not appear to have those cosy spots that we are used to, however, she will, as I said earlier, she will receive an extensive refit to make her a genuine Queenslander and she will suit our Aussie lifestyle very well! Come onboard and take a look at Brisbane’s future Pacific Jewel and enjoy!

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I also remember how much R. Monroe loved water. He felt connected to South Pacific and spent a lot of time in the ocean and in the air. One case he illustrated in his books, when he just got his first boat and went sailing from the coast of New York, USA. The storm took him miles away from the coast and he had to spend a night or more in the boat in the ocean alone. This was a set up to take him to another Universe. Sometime later he safely got to the shore. As far as I remember that happened before the WW2. He was, perhaps, a Montauk Boy too.
The same applies to all the sailors of all military or cargo ships or submarines through all the histoty of humankind: they remind me Montauk Boys, because of extremely hard conditions of their lives, constant exposure to the water's plasmic field and constant travels in other Universes as a result. For thousands of years most of the sailors have been travelling to Parallel Earths and had no idea that they did. Why was it done?

   Russian submarine in White Sea, Russia
Russian submarine in White Sea (Russia) makes a holiday even more romantic!

I remember Alex Collier described in his book Andromedan underwater motherships located somewhere in South Pacific.
And it's not difficult to work out why they were there: probably, to help to move us to other dimensions/worlds for the same reason of mixing different energies.

Underwater UFO Base    
                    Underwater UFO base                       

Let's take Bermuda Triangle, for example and the Devil's Triangle opposite it (near Japan), where most of the disappearances of planes and ships are taking place and again in the water's plasmic field. There is also Australian Bermuda Triangle and Elliott Heads, where I live is a part of it and here there is a monument to submarine and shipwrecks (or maybe more than one submarine) running into the rocks of this part of the coast and the crews moving to other dimension.
Many jails have been built on islands, like Devil's island jail for political prisoners in the Caribbean; Alcatraz in San Francisco Bay in California; Elba, the largest island in the Tuscan
archipelago, Italy, Napoleon's jail; Solovetski Islands above the Arctic Belt, Stalin's prisoners'camps and similar camps in Guantanamo Bay, etc. Our planet is mostly water on the surface and underground, and there are many pockets of 4th Density worlds in 3rd Density Earth.
They were/are the places to move masses of people (especially men and children) to the Parallel Universes/Earths, to populate them with people and to mix different energies of different people with different energies of different Earths for the same purpose: future Planetary and Universal Shifts. The migration of birds/bees/animals was always connected with moving and mixing their energies with the energies of different Earths. Bees or some species of birds might disappear here, but reappear in another Parallel Earth.
My son and myself often experienced extremely cold temperatures (compare to Queensland) when travelling in Parallel Universes. Seat-belts in the cars usually help to keep your physical body here when you are phasing into another dimension/Universe while you are driving.
I remember Credo Mutwa depicted a case of abduction, which happened to him in Africa. First he felt extreme cold in the middle of a warm day in the mountains, he was shivering, which was strange to him. Then he found himself in alien lab, where some kinds of painful experiments have been done on him.
Robert, my son, and, I am sure, many people too, experienced the same: unexpected extreme drops of temperature: that could be the sign for you being transported to another Universe. It's easy done: by displacing your Assemblage point by something or someone with a certain device (whom you might not see). One of these devices is demonstrated in the movie "They Live". The triggers to move you elsewhere might come from mobile phones/towers and other places or people.

underwater bases

All pyramids whether they are on the ground or underwater have Portals to other dimensions and Australia have heaps of them, especially along East coast. Ayers Rock in Northern Territory seems like a remnant of a pyramid, which was underwater thousands of years ago and there are 2 of them not too far from each other. I visited only one of them.
Lots of UFO underwater bases are built in the oceans for the same purpose: to be able to move here/out of here humans and ET's to other Universes. It is much easier that way. Lots of people and boats gone missing in the oceans/seas/lakes/rivers, never to be found. Where are they? In other Universes. Sometimes they are coming back utterly confused and rejected by the locals, but sometimes they don't. I've seen quite a few articles on Internet portraying that.
Waterbirths have been the way for ET's to move from other Universes to this one and for One-Timers (from Dolphin people for instance), to enter the physical human body  and live in it.
Natural disasters and plane/submarines/ships disasters often occur near/in the oceans, seas, rivers and lakes like Philipines, Indonesia, Bangladesh, Thailand, Samoa, Tonga, Fiji, Sicily, Sardenia, Mayorka, Taiwan, in the Caribbean and New Orlean, in Mexico and USA coastal regions, etc.

This is again in connection with sending people to the Parallel Earths to mix up different energies. Here are 2 articles on the same subject:

Russia's Under Water UFO's

http://2012changesarenow.blogspot.com/2009/07/russias-under-water-ufos.html

Thursday, July 23, 2009
The Russian navy has declassified its records of encounters with unidentified objects technologically surpassing anything humanity ever built, reports Svobodnaya Pressa news website.
The records dating back to soviet times were compiled by a special navy group collecting reports of unexplained incidents delivered by submarines and military ships. The group was headed by deputy Navy commander Admiral Nikolay Smirnov, and the documents reveal numerous cases of possible UFO encounters, the website says.
Vladimir Azhazha, former navy officer and a famous Russian UFO researcher, says the materials are of great value.
“Fifty percent of UFO encounters are connected with oceans. Fifteen more – with lakes. So UFOs tend to stick to the water,” he said.
On one occasion a nuclear submarine, which was on a combat mission in the Pacific Ocean, detected six unknown objects. After the crew failed to leave behind their pursuers by maneuvering, the captain ordered to surface. The objects followed suit, took to the air, and flew away.
Many mysterious events happened in the region of Bermuda Triangle, recalls retired submarine commander Rear Admiral Yury Beketov. Instruments malfunctioned with no apparent reason or detected strong interference. The former navy officer says this could be deliberate disruption by UFOs.
“On several occasions the instruments gave reading of material objects moving at incredible speed. Calculations showed speeds of about 230 knots, of 400 kph. Speeding so fast is a challenge even on the surface. But water resistance is much higher. It was like the objects defied the laws of physics. There’s only one explanation: the creatures who built them far surpass us in development,” Beketov said.
Navy intelligence veteran, Captain 1st rank Igor Barklay comments:
“Ocean UFOs often show up wherever our or NATO’s fleets concentrate. Near Bahamas, Bermudas, Puerto Rico. They are most often seen in the deepest part of the Atlantic Ocean, in the southern part of the Bermuda Triangle, and also in the Caribbean Sea.”
Another place where people often report UFO encounters is Russia’s Lake Baikal, the deepest fresh water body in the world. Fishermen tell of powerful lights coming from the deep and objects flying up from the water.
In one case in 1982 a group of military divers training at Baikal spotted a group of humanoid creatures dressed in silvery suits. The encounter happened at a depth of 50 meters, and the divers tried to catch the strangers. Three of the seven men died, while four others were severely injured.
“I think about underwater bases and say: why not? Nothing should be discarded,” says Vladimir Azhazha. “Skepticism is the easiest way: believe nothing, do nothing. People rarely visit great depths. So it’s very important to analyze what they encounter there.”
*************************
Atlantis, UFO bases or Ancient Civilizations Underwater in the Andes of Peru?

the author of the article, QuiQue
the author of the article, QuiQue

Tue, 09/18/2007
QuiQue (key-kay), the author, is in the process of creating a new reality. He's been awakened by the apu "Putucusi" found in Machu Picchu. That awakening, and everything that is flowing at this time, has to do with a global/galactic awakening that is taking place throughout the world and will peak in the year 2012. He may not have the answer for you, but he believes that by sharing his experience, it will in turn, help awaken yours. I have run across some very interesting anomalies in lakes throughout the Andes Mountains in Peru. The images come from Google Earth and can be seen by anyone using this wonderful application. I came across these "Unidentified Underwater Anomalies - UWA's" while researching various places in the mountain region of Peru. As you probably know, there are quite a number of ancient ruins such as Machu Picchu that have been inhabited by the Inca and civilizations much older than the Inca. The photo album "Unidentified Underwater Anomalies" currently has sixteen photos showing these UWA's near Lake Titicaca. The other location which I found UWA's is in the northern central andes about 200 miles north-
east of Lima."

http://creatorsdream.com/node/

Alien Parking
Alien Parking

http://www.freakingnews.com/funny-pictures/ufo-pictures.asp

Hadron Collider Opens Wormhole to Mirror Universe   http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5kbhZaK_0Zw&feature=related

The CERN black hole    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BXzugu39pKM&NR=1

Who lives in the eleventh dimension? - Parallel Universes - BBC science
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xE7xRgfPjAI&feature=related

China

Violet Chinese friend

My Violet friend and me in a national park near Shanghai, China, 2011

I have a friend and a reader of our site (he learnt English), former professor of philosophy Peter Zhu Qigong, who moved to an interesting mountain and opened a Centre of Chinese Arts, where people go for a visit and I did go there too for a few days ! There are some pictures he'd sent me, which I want you to see to have better understanding of Chinese people, whom I admire for their tolerance: we will need it in the Future!

Chinese Art Centre

Chinese Art Centre

Chinese Art Centre

Chinese Art Centre

Chinese Art Centre

The Centre for Chinese Arts in the mountains

The Centre for Chinese arts in the mountains

The Centre for Chinese Arts in the mountains

The Centre for Chinese arts in the mountains


The Centre for Chinese arts in the mountains

The mountains

The mountains

The mountains


To get to any other country from Australia you need to cross the water. My son and I did it many times. A few years ago I flew to Russia by plane to participate in Tensegrity workshop in Moscow, and, because they didn't/don't have straight flights, I needed to stop somewhere in between. I had to make a stop for a few days in Hong Kong and Macau, on my way to Australia from Russia.
We had/have the technology to take us to many countries, without stopping anywhere for refueling, for a long time, but it is not for majority of people. That's why you only heard big corporations' promises to achieve long distance flights, to never be achieved. You often stay for a few days in another country on the way or just change planes or have to wait for a few days for the next available flight in the airport in another Universe and again: you wouldn't notice a thing. All the major airports have portals to take you to Parallel Universes or Inner Earth cities. The planes would have to follow the route which will cross a place, where a Portal is situated, so you would get to another world anyway for the same goal: mixing your Energy with other different energies.
I liked Hong Kong: it reminded me Sydney; similar sea climate and beaches and esplanade with ultramodern parts of city center, but also some very old parts like Kowloon, where I stayed in a cheap hotel. Some people were friendly, but some were not. I later found out that I visited Hong Kong and Macau in one of Parallel Earths, and not in Original Earth. There are numerous Portals in Hong-Kong, where people have been moved hither and thither, from one Parallel Earth to another one.

Kowloon Walled City, Hong Kong

The Kowloon Walled City was located just outside Hong Kong, China during British rule. A former watchpost to protect the area against pirates, it was occupied by Japan during World War II and subsequently taken over by squatters after Japan’s surrender. Neither Britain nor China wanted responsibility for it, so it became its own lawless city. Its population flourished for decades, with residents building labyrinthine corridors above the street level, which was clogged with trash. The buildings grew so tall that sunlight couldn’t reach the bottom levels and the entire city had to be illuminated with fluorescent lights. It was a place where brothels, casinos, opium dens, cocaine parlors, food courts serving dog meat and secret factories ran unmolested by authorities. It was finally torn down in 1993 after a mutual decision was made by British and Chinese authorities, who had finally grown wary of the unsanitary, anarchic city and its out-of-control population."

I had a few shifts into other negative realities/dimensions in Kowloon, which left an unpleasant feeling of that energy.
The buildings in the new part of the city center were similar to the American big city centers. I was constantly watched and strange people would come up to me offering some services. I had a strong feeling that I was on another planet or world, especially in Macau; the same feeling I had in China towns of major cities of the World. The energy was different. Most of Chinese in Hong Kong had mobile phones: it was like an epidemic. I doubt that I would make a mistake if I say, from my observation, there was only a small percent of humans in that Parallel Hong Kong
. The rest was One-Timers or ET's looking like humans.
I had some funny incident in the metro in Hong Kong. Their Metro is pretty modern and clean, so I decided to take a trip to a countryside by metro.
Any Metro/underground on any Earth inc. Inner Earth would have a Portal and not even one, to another Parallel Universe!!!
Knowing a lot about the dangers of mobile phones, I never used it and kept away from those who used it.  But in the busy metro of Moscow and Hong Kong it was pretty tough to keep away from them. Aliens know your weak point and would press on it with all their might, till that weak point becomes a strong one. 
I was constantly followed by groups of people with activated mobiles in their hands, till I got into one of the wagons to be surrounded by another group with activated, ringing mobile phones as soon as I approached them. I was trying to escape, but they were following me everywhere like a cloud of wasps. The energy of the place was very negative, then finally I found the place to have a seat (I was pretty tired) and, immediately, a Chinese guy with 2 mobile phone on both ears (one for China, one for Hong Kong) was just about to take a seat next to me. I pushed him out saying that I had a terribly infectious disease and I am allergic to mobile phones. Then he found another place. Most of them understand English, not like in mainland of China. But it was different with the Reptilian female. My trick didn't work on her. Negative aliens have hive mentality and communicate with each other like in the movie "They Live", so they would warn each other to continue terrorising you. Since that time I hardly ever use metro and now laugh heartedly. This way I got rid of the paranoia of people's use of mobiles next to me. The older I became, the more I would be openly followed by Intelligence of that country and couldn't understand what they want from me?
To get to Macay from Hong Kong, you need to cross a few km of water and take a big Ferry with a big number of people and if you go with an excursion, you don't need a visa. Many Chinese are sailing regularly to Macay to gamble in their luxury casinos. As soon as I got there, I was lost and most of my day spent on finding my way out. I took a bus and ended near the border with China. I got off near the market and found an unbearable negative energy there. That alarmed me and then I realised that I wasn't in the same world I was before, i was in one of the Parallel Earths. After a few attempts I finally found my way back to Hong Kong. While there, I changed Universes a few times not knowing it then.

On top of Great Wall of China

Great Wall China!

Great Wall China!


Great Wall China!  

Great Wall China!

On top of Great Wall of China

On top of Great Wall of China

On top of Great Wall of China

Great Wall China!

Great Wall China!


Great Wall China!

Great Wall China!


A few years later I visited Great Wall of China, Beijin, Shanhai and a couple of more cities. And in Beijin on excursion to China Wall I had an unforgettable experience.
I was coming back with the very modern bus of tourists to Beijin, after visiting Great China Wall, where I got lost in another  Parallel Earth and it took me quite a bit of time to get out of there. The Wall of China is about 100 km by a speedy highway with 4 lanes one way and 4 lanes the other way. Suddenly I noticed a fire on the highway in front of us, but still far away.
Danger, I found it exciting and shouted about the fire to everyone inc. the driver and the tour guide. We were moving towards the fire with a speed of more than 100 km/hour. I had an intuition that nothing would happen to us and told them so. We still couldn't work out what happened on the highway, but nevertheless it didn't stop me and another guy (a marine engineer) to have a lot of fun, by laughing and acting like on a sinking ship. Finally we reached the fire spot enough to see that an oil-tanker was on fire, ready to explode any second on the highway. But we managed to get through unharmed. The rest was in the state of terror, which was replaced by such a joy. I was surprised at myself and noticed how the danger immediately made all of us close friends, no matter what nationality we were. This is an unfogettable feeling. Now things are changing and
if I happen to go to Hong Kong or China today, it would be different: my fears are gone and replaced by knowledge. I am very curious about other Earths and would make most of it!

Here there are more related articles you can find on Internet. These articles are showing you that there are many UFO's coming out/into the water: the easiest way to get to another dimension:

http://www.realufos.net/2009/04/new-ufo-hunters-underwater-ufo-bases.html

On November 11th 1987, the small town of Gulf Breeze, Florida is inundated with UFO sightings. More than 200 witnesses see strange, unexplained lights in the sky. The strange sightings last through the early 1990s. The mountain of evidence is overwhelming--videos, eyewitnesses, and news coverage everywhere. But where are these Gulf Coast UFOs coming from? Shockingly, 90 miles away in Cuba, U.S. military personnel stationed in Guantanamo Bay may be seeing USO's--Unidentified Submerged Objects--rising out of the ocean. We will examine satellite images of what appear to be underwater landing strips and other strange evidence:
Ufo Fleet over Greek Isle of Hydra in the Aegean Sea 27th September 2009
A strange fleet of glowing cloud-like UFOs were seen on Sunday 27th September 2009 by many tourists and locals on the Greek Isle of Hydra in the Aegean Sea. The UFO fleet was observed silently floating across the sky until it disappeared from view. RealUfos would like to know if you were there and have any further photos of the ufos. If so please respond to this post."

The article below is depicting a very similar case, which happened to 3 of us about 3 years ago on a Whalewatching cruise in Hervey bay, not far from Fraser island, Queensland, Australia. A group of whales and dolphins created an incredible sight of a vortex under our boat. I had a feeling that we all were moving somewhere, maybe to another Universe? Then I was so impressed, totally confused and awestruck. We have it on video!

UNDERWATER BASES AND VEHICLES IN RELATION TO CETACEANS

http://www.etfriends.com/Underwater.html

For some time I have known that there are visitors or residents from civilizations beyond Earth living within our seas. The dolphins and whales have made this clear to me. In addition, I have on occasion, personally witnessed UFOs entering and departing from the ocean. It is safe to assume that an advanced civilization with vehicles that are capable of deep space travel will also be capable of operating under water. Both conditions require completely self-contained systems aboard the vehicles. Space beings who prefer to observe us and assist us unseen, would wisely use the ocean environment for their base. When my friend, Kinsley Jarrett drew pictures of space ships equipped with large pools for cetaceans, I knew he was depicting the scenes within the ships exactly as he had seen them and exactly as the dolphins had explained them to me. Remember that the oceans and seas cover about three quarters of the surface of the globe (71%). Although we as a human race are just beginning to explore reefs and other formations that cover the ocean floors, ETs with their advanced technology have been using the seas as their home base for centuries. From there, they measure levels of spiritual/physical progress, electromagnetic waves, chemical permutations and nuclear energy on the planet. Since this planet is not a solid mass but is hollow, I understand there are also civilizations living within the Earth. Recently I have learned that the inner Earth holds even more water than all of the water on the surface. In a press release dated March 7, 2002 Japanese researchers from the Tokyo Institute of Technology, stated that they conducted experiments in their labs that indicate there may be more H2O deep underground than in all oceans, lakes and rivers combined. In fact there appears to be five to ten times as much water in the Earth than on the surface. This truly makes us a water planet. The sightings of UFOs traversing the ocean are not new. On June 18, 1845 according to the Malta Times (Malta is a group of islands in the Mediterranean south of Sicily. A British colony until 1964). There are thousands of these reported sightings, many with pictures as well. In addition there are reports of bases off the coast of different countries, such as northern South America; Puerto Rico; Russia; under the North Sea; Scotland; Patagonia Coast, Argentina; Azores Islands, Portugal; Spain; Canaries; Canada; Japan; USA; Dominican Republic; Spitzbergen, Norway; Newfoundland and others.
For example in July of 1967, a Dutch multi-national businessman was contacted in the Oostscheld, below Amsterdam, by extraterrestrial beings who said they came from a place called Iarga, some 11 light years from our sun as we calculate distance. They were observing us from underwater and they allowed this man to visit the spacecraft in its underwater location. This is a very well documented case filling more than 400 pages of a book called UFO Contact From Planet Iarga.
Commander Graham Bethune, U.S. Navy (retired) was flying his military plane from Iceland to Newfoundland on February 10, 1951 when he saw a UFO coming out of the water. He was about 300 miles from his destination, when
A witness for the Disclosure Project, presented at the National Press Club on May 9, 2001 in Washington DC is Dan Willis, U.S. Navy. He worked in the code room of the communication station in San Francisco. He received a priority message, classified as Secret, from a military ship near Alaska.
There are many instances of sightings such as these, documented in books such as UFO Contact from UnderseaUnderwater and Underground Bases
Invisible Residents: A Disquisition upon Certain Matters Maritime, and the Possibility of Intelligent Life under the Waters of This Earth,
by Ivan T. Sanderson, 1970 (The World Publishing Company, Cleveland, Ohio)
Often these bases are located near areas of deep-water basins, such as the Puerto Rico Trench not far from the sanctuary of the Humpback whales in the Caribbean that we visit every year. (Seminar: Whales of the Caribbean)
There is a reason why the dolphins and whales are calling us to these specific areas for swimming with them in the ocean.

DOLPHINS, WHALES & ET SHIPS

One day during a Dolphins, Whales and ET Seminar in Kona, Hawaii, we were enjoying a wonderful swim with Spinner dolphins. Looking up, we saw a huge gray lenticular cloud above us. My ET friends, known as the Arcturians, had told me that their 5th dimensional spacecraft, being similar in consistency and density to our beautiful cloud formations, often appear in our skies as lenticular clouds. As I directed the attention of the group to the cloud, we felt a great field of energy swirling around us. The dolphins swimming nearby began spinning and leaping out of the water. Suddenly, a Humpback Whale came to the surface and breached. Our boat captain called the swimmers out of the water. (People are not permitted to swim with Humpbacks in Hawaii.) As we boarded the boat, a baby whale began breaching, over and over. Soon we were in the midst of leaping dolphins and whales. The swirling energy became more forceful as the gray elliptical cloud hovered above us and we stood mesmerized on the bow of the boat.
A large waterspout formed on our starboard side. In all of my decades of ocean experiences, I have never seen anything like this before. The waterspout was swirling in a spiral and lifting water from the surface of the ocean into the air, creating a raging whirlwind. As we grasped the boat railings for support, another waterspout formed on the Port side of our boat. Then a third one appeared at the bow. We were now surrounded by a triangle of spiraling waters. The dome-shaped cloud seemed to descend toward us. The wind was increasing in intensity. We thought we would be swept up into the ship. The captain was concerned about this sudden change in weather and decided to leave immediately.
As our boat pulled away we noticed a gray military airplane, a converted Boeing 707, circling repeatedly beneath the grey disk. The dolphins have told me about the presence of an underwater ET vehicle in this very Bay. On many occasions we are swimming in this Bay when the dolphin pods swim to the northern section and suddenly disappear. Traveling north in our boat, we cannot see them anywhere. This is unusual. Where did the dolphins go? There have also been numerous occasions when suddenly a large pod of unfamiliar dolphins appear, swimming to us from this northern section. These dolphins have no familiar markings that I can recognize. They are from a new pod, not the ones normally swimming with us. Even boat captains have commented, saying, "I've never seen these dolphins before."
As my friend, Kinsley Jarrett has illustrated in his drawings, the dolphins are able to enter these facilities underwater, communicate and remain there until their work on the ship is completed. Then they or another dolphin pod, return to swim with us again."
Dormant Volcano - The Hummock, Queensland, Australia

A map and a photo (below) of The Hummock Hill, our local Dormant Volcano, which is 5km to Bargara shores (and not too far from our Centre in Elliott Heads), Bundaberg's region in Australian Triangle, Queensland, Australia. I don't know how many more of Dormant Volcanos exist in Australia.

Dormant Volcano - The Hummock, Queensland, Australia

This Triange is much bigger: includes Bundaberg, Gin-Gin, Mt. Perry, Gladstone (with its aluminium smelters) and many other places and also a huge part of the ocean. I personally visited these places: there are Portals everywhere there! There was an interesting article published in the News-Mail in 80's in Bundaberg, which was seen by a friend of author of the book about mysterious Australia and this is what she:
"I only remember a little of a large article, that appeared in the News-Mail, in the 1980's. It was from a man in Mt. Perry who remembered looking up at the stars on the night the first astronaut, to circle the Earth,  was in orbit. He distinctly "saw" the man in his capsule, he saw his features....it was as if the astronaut in his craft was only just above his head!"


Carlos Castaneda's Depictions of Parallel Universes

There are many cases of people being in Parallel Universes, portrayed by Carlos Castaneda in his books and maybe someone will recognise themselves in those cases. I did. My son and myself spent most of
our lives in Parallel Earths and it's still not over. I've dealt mainly with my son's numerous Alters (mainly negative ones) and hardly with his Original (Core) Self. I am very sympathetic towards his tough life and try to help wherever I can, but there are times when he, himself, needs to overcome something and that's where he needs to be left alone. I am sure that I am not the only one in this situation. I've also noticed that a lot of well to do grandparents spoil their grandchildren and financially make them to submit themselves to their power. And only when the spirit is strong, then that grandchild would break off on her/his own and become independent.
Why is it done that way? For the same reason like everything else) : to thoroughly mix different energies for the Planetary and Universal Shifts, for the moving consciousness to higher levels.
Powerful sorcerers of C.Castaneda's books considered themselves as the real people, but most of us and our Alters as phantoms. The unusual energy of C.Castaneda books attracted millions of people to them inspite of them being written long ago. Here is one of these cases from "Journey to Ixtlan", p. 274-280:

Sign of Road Surprises

"What happened when you grabbed your ally, don Genaro?" I asked.
"It was a powerful jolt," don Genaro said after a moment's hesitation. He seemed to have been putting his thoughts in order. "Never would I have imagined it was going to be like that," he went on. "It was something, something, something ... like nothing I can tell. After I grabbed it we began to spin. The ally made me twirl, but I didn't let go. We spun through the air with such speed and force that I couldn't see any more. Everything was foggy. The spinning went on, and on, and on. Suddenly I felt that I was standing on the ground again. I looked at myself. The ally had not killed me. I was in one piece. I was myself! I knew then that I had succeeded. At long last I had an ally. I jumped up and down with delight. What a feeling! What a feeling it was! "Then I looked around to find out where I was. The surroundings were unknown to me. I thought that the ally must have taken me through the air and dumped me somewhere very far from the place where we started to spin. I oriented myself. I thought that my home must be towards the east, so
 I began to walk in that direction. It was still early. The encounter with the ally had not taken too long. Very soon I found a trail and then I saw a bunch of men and women coming towards me. They were Indians.
 I thought they were Mazatec Indians. They surrounded me and asked me where I was going. " I'm going home to Ixtlan," I said to them.
"Are you lost?" someone asked.
"I am," I said.
"Why?"
"Because Ixtlan is not that way. Ixtlan is in the opposite direction. We ourselves are going there," someone else said.
"Join us!" they all said. "We have food!""
Don Genaro stopped talking and looked at me as if he were waiting for me to ask a question.
"Well, what happened?" I asked. "Did you join them?"
"No, I didn't," he said. "Because they were not real. I knew it right away, the minute they came to me (that was Earth in one of the Parallel Universes and these kinds of people you need to expect! LM).
There was something in their voices, in their friendliness that gave them away, especially when they asked me to join them. So I ran away. They called me and begged me to come back. Their pleas became haunting, but I kept on running away from them."
"Who were they?" I asked. "People," don Genaro replied cuttingly. "Except that they were not real. They were like apparitions," don Juan explained. "Like phantoms."
"After walking for a while," don Genaro went on, "I became more confident. I knew that Ixtlan was in the direction I was going. And then I saw two men coming down the trail towards me. They also seemed to be Mazatec Indians. They had a donkey loaded with firewood. They went by me and mumbled, "Good afternoon."
"Good afternoon!" I said and kept on walking. They did not pay any attention to me and went their way. I slowed down my gait and casually turned around to look at them. They were walking away unconcerned with me. They seemed to be real. I ran after them and yelled, "Wait, wait!" They held their donkey and stood on either side of the animal, as if they were protecting the load. "I am lost in these mountains,"
 I said to them. "Which way is Ixtlan?" They pointed in the direction they were going.
"You're very far," one of them said. "It is on the other side of those mountains. It'll take you four or five days to get there." Then they turned around and kept on walking. I felt that those were real Indians and
 I begged them to let me join them.
"We walked together for a while and then one of them got his bundle of food and offered me some. I froze on the spot. There was something terribly strange in the way he offered me his food. My body felt frightened, so I jumped back and began to run away. They both said, that I would die in the mountains, if I did not go with them and tried to coax me to join them. Their pleas were also very haunting, but I ran away from them with all my might.
"I kept on walking. I knew then, that I was on the right way to Ixtlan and that those phantoms were trying to lure me out of my way. "I encountered eight of them; they must have known, that my determination
was unshakable. They stood by the road and looked at me with pleading eyes. Most of them did not say a word; the women among them, however, were more daring and pleaded with me. Some of them even displayed food and other goods, that they were supposed to be selling, like innocent merchants by the side of the road. I did not stop, nor did I look at them. By late afternoon I came to a valley, that I seemed to recognize. It was somehow familiar. I thought I had been there before, but if that was so I was actually south of Ixtlan. I began to look for landmarks to properly orient myself and correct my route, when I saw a little Indian boy tending some goats. He was perhaps seven years old and was dressed the way I had been when I was his age. In fact, he reminded me of myself tending my father's two goats. "I watched him for some time; the boy was talking to himself, the same way I used to, then he would talk to his goats. From what I knew about tending goats he was really good at it. He was thorough and careful. He didn't pamper his goats, but he wasn't cruel to them either. I decided to call him. When I talked to him in a loud voice he jumped up and ran away to a ledge and peeked at me from behind some rocks. He seemed to be ready to run for his life. I liked him. He seemed to be afraid and yet he still found time to herd his goats out of my sight. I talked to him for a long time; I said that I was lost and that I did not know my way to Ixtlan. I asked the name of the place, where we were and he said it was the place I had thought it was. That made me very happy. I realized I was no longer lost and pondered on the power, that my ally had in order to transport my whole body that far in less time, than it takes to bat an eyelash. I thanked the boy and began to walk away. He casually came out of his hiding place and herded his goats into an almost un-noticeable trail.
The trail seemed to lead down into the valley. I called the boy and he did not run away. I walked towards him and he jumped into the bushes when I came too close. I commended him on being so cautious and began to ask him some questions.
"'Where does this trail lead?" I asked.
"Down," he said.
"Where do you live? "
"Down there."
"Are there lots of houses down there?"
"No, just one."
"Where are the other houses?"
The boy pointed towards the other side of the valley with indifference, the way boys his age do. Then he began to go down the trail with his goats.
"Wait," I said to the boy. "I'm very tired and hungry. Take me to your folks."
"I have no folks," the little boy said and that jolted me. I don't know why, but his voice made me hesitate. The boy, noticing my hesitation, stopped and turned to me.
"There's nobody at my house," he said. "My uncle is gone and his wife went to the fields. There is plenty of food. Plenty. Come with me."
"I almost felt sad. The boy was also a phantom. The tone of his voice and his eagerness had betrayed him. The phantoms were out there to get me, but I wasn't afraid. I was still numb from my encounter with the ally. I wanted to get mad at the ally or at the phantoms, but somehow I couldn't get angry like I used to, so I gave up trying. Then I wanted to get sad, because I had liked that little boy, but I couldn't, so I gave up on that too. Suddenly I realized that I had an ally and that there was nothing, that the phantoms could do to me. I followed the boy down the trail. Other phantoms lurched out swiftly and tried to make me trip over the precipices, but my will was stronger, than they were. They must have sensed that, because they stopped pestering me. After a while they simply stood by my path; from time to time some of them would leap towards me but I stopped them with my will. And then they quit bothering me altogether."
Don Genaro remained quiet for a long time. Don Juan looked at me. "What happened after that, don Genaro?" I asked.
"I kept on walking," he said factually. It seemed, that he had finished his tale and there was nothing he wanted to add. I asked him why was the fact, that they offered him food a clue to their being phantoms.
He did not answer. I probed further and asked whether it was a custom among Mazatec Indians to deny, that they had any food, or to be heavily concerned with matters of food. He said that the tone of their voices, their eagerness to lure him out, and the manner in which the phantoms talked about food were the clues - and that he knew that, because his ally was helping him. He asserted that by himself, alone he would have never noticed those peculiarities. "Were those phantoms allies, don Genaro?" I asked.
"No. They were people."
"People ? But you said they were phantoms."
"I said that they were no longer real. After my encounter with the ally nothing was real any more (virtual reality, holographic 3D people. LM)."
We were quiet for a long time.
"What was the final outcome of that experience, don Genaro?" I asked.
"Final outcome?"
"I mean, when and how did you finally reach Ixtlan?"
Both of them broke into laughter at once.
"So that's the final outcome for you," don Juan remarked. "Let's put it this way then. There was no final outcome to Genaro's journey. There will never be any final outcome. Genaro is still on his way to Ixtlan!"
Don Genaro glanced at me with piercing eyes and then turned his head to look into the distance, towards the south. "I will never reach Ixtlan," he said.
His voice was firm, but soft, almost a murmur.
"Yet in my feelings... in my feelings sometimes I think I'm just one step from reaching it. Yet I never will. In my journey I don't even find the familiar landmarks I used to know. Nothing is any longer the same."
Don Juan and don Genaro looked at each other. There saw something so sad about their look.
"In my journey to Ixtlan I find only phantom travelers," he said softly.
I looked at don Juan. I had not understood what don Genaro had meant.
"Everyone Genaro finds on his way to Ixtlan is only an ephemeral being," don Juan explained.

"Take you, for instance. You are a phantom. Your feelings and your eagerness are those ofpeople. That's why he says that he encounters only phantom travelers on his journey to Ixtlan."

The extract comes from Volume l of "Conversations with Seth"  by Susan M. Watkins. (Note:  Seth has been giving directions to a group of people getting to other realities (other Parallel Earths, LM).  The session is taking place in Jane Roberts's living room in 1971), page 222:

Seth is Speaking
"I want you to walk freely and with joy within these other realities that exist now as surely as this room exists....and so one by one, the inner senses can begin to operate so that what you see can become clear and what you hear can become vocal and clear and strong...I want you to realize that you are getting glimpses of a reality that exists now, in your terms; that existed in the past; and in your terms will exist in the future.....". Next is from Susan Watkins.
After about fifteen minutes of these smoothly delivered directions, Seth told us to "return fondly to your image and the knowledge of it, to the intimate knowledge of flesh and bone and cell;  to the intimate knowledge of the earth from which now at least you spring...trust it and open your eyes and return your attention to the room". During this exercise, many of us had experienced vivid mental images.   I'd found myself standing beside a man who was in the middle of describing points of interest in the surrounding environment - which consisted of a flat, vast geometric plain leading to a distant city.  I felt as thought I'd been daydreaming about a group of people I'd known a long time ago, instead of paying attention to the conversation at hand.  Just then the man asked me a question, and I was quite embarrassed, since I'd been thinking about these people I'd once known and hadn't been listening to my companion at all.  I was totally WITHIN this scene, in other words;  it was not just an imaginary fantasy. My friend was watching me curiously, however;  even knowingly.  "Do you know my name?" he asked.
I did, of course.  Yet when I tried to think of it, I couldn't place it - the name had slipped right out of my head.  At this point, I realized that Seth's voice had been in the distance all the time, and that I'd been conscious of his directions.  Then I also realized, with some disappointment, that I didn't really belong here with my friend - yet.  It was this place, I then remembered, that was the "day-dream" not the room full of people that I'd remembered so fondly. But since my body was definitely there on the plain with this man, and not in that living room, as far as I was concerned, I felt rather confused.
"My name is Jason," the man said.  "We've been associates for a long time." With that remark, I heard Seth's voice tell us to imagine our altered perceptions as a doorway.  At once, a door opened within a huge pyramid that appeared on the horizon behind us.  I knew that Seth would be ending the exercise soon and I would be leaving my friend and that distant city.  "Come back there with me," suggested, referring to Jane's living room.  "Can you do that?  Wouldn't it be fun if you could?"   We walked through the doorway, but when I opened my eyes in class, he wasn't there - of course.  And now it felt strange to be remembering him, and that strange geometric plain, as if it had been a dream..."
(Some of our Alters could be phantoms till they merge with their Original Souls, Core Selves LM).
www.neverinournames.com  posted an article "Ghost Ships" on 13 Jul 2008, written by Alexa.
In that article I found an interesting info about floating prisons and I have an explanation on that. "Floating prisons" in the sea or oceans existed for thousands of years, just the size of the ship and the number of prisoners was different, but the tortures were the same. These "floating bases of people" have been transporting people to Parallel Earths, to populate and give more of our vibration, more life to the Parallel Earths. "Flying Dutchman" is a good old example, which is also portrayed in "Haunted, Mysterious Australia", p. 118:
"Victoria is home to the only recorded sighting in Australian waters of one of the most famous ghost ships of all times, the mythical Flying Dutchman.
The Flying Dutchman is arguably the world's best known ghost ship. The legendary vessel is said to be a 17th-century sailing ship crewed by dead men, whose captain, Vanderdecken, is doomed to sail the world forever ...Many sailors have reported encounters with the ship, which is usually described as glowing red or ghostly pale.
In the early morning of 11July 1881 (the sum is 999), the most famous sighting occured, when Prince George (the future King George V of England) and his brother were sailing on the HMS Inconstant between Melbourne and Sydney. The ship was becalmed (this is the sign of going into another dimension, another Parallel Earth, LM) and a remarkable event took place. The incident was recorded in the Princes' logbook and reads:
"At 4am the Flying Dutchman crossed our bows. A strange red light, as of a phantom ship all aglow, in the midst of which light the masts, spars and sails of a brig 200 yards distant stood out in strong relief as she came up on the port bow. The look-out man on the forecastle reported her as close on the port bow, where also the officer of the watch from the bridge clearly saw her, as did also the quarterdeck midshipman, who was sent forward at once to the forecastle; but on arriving there was no vestige nor any sign of any material ship to be seen either near or right away on the horizon, the night being clear and the sea calm. Thirteen persons altogether saw her."
Apparently the Princes did not actually make eye contact with the ghost ship themselves (some accounts suggest they were tucked up asleep in their royal bunks)...However it took just 2 hours for tragedy to hit the HMS (Her Majesty Ship) "Inconstant":
"At 10:45 am the ordinary seaman who had this morning reported the Flying Dutchman fell from the torgallant forecastle and was smashed to atoms. When we reached the port our Admiral was also stricken with illness." So perhaps the Flying Dutchman was no hoax after all and the sightings of the world's most famous phantom ship really was and is an omen for disaster at sea."



"The Flying Dutchman, according to folklore, is a ghost ship that can never go home, doomed to sail the oceans forever. The Flying Dutchman is usually spotted from far away, sometimes glowing with ghostly light. It is said that if hailed by another ship, its crew will try to send messages to land or to people long dead. In ocean lore, the sight of this phantom ship is a portent of doom."
http://neosurrealism.artdigitaldesign.com/modern-artists/?artworks/digital-art/flying-dutchman-phantom.html

Ships, like "Eldridge" in Philadelphia Experiment, would be directed to Portals in the oceans, where they would disappear together with people and their physical bodies into one of Parallel Earths. The same way other people from Parallel Earths (or the same ones) would come back in a while (watch for this cases on Internet). There are many places or islands in the oceans, famous and not so famous with paranormal activity and they are Portals to other dimensions. And they are, usually, popular tourist places; tour-operators would deliberately take people for excursions to places like Alcatras, the Island near San Francisco or Port Arthur in Tasmania. The most known are: Bermuda Triangle, Devil's Triangle (near Japan), Diego Garcia Island in Indian ocean, Lord Howe Island, Easter Island, Fiji, Bali and many islands around Australia, Indonesia, NewZealand, Tasmania with its Bass Strait , Island of St. Michel in the shallow waters of France etc.

I dislike any kind of torture done to the physical as well as to emotional bodies! Body is only a vehicle and your soul can't be physically tortured, because it's Energy and you become just this Energy after your physical body dies. As I've written before, whatever happened to all of us, happened for the same reason: to mix our energies with the Energies of each other, Energies of Earth/Universe for raising Consciousness, for the Planetary, Universal Shifts and this mixing has been taking place all over the Universe and not without a Pain. Even to become a good football player you have to go through an agony of pain. There is a saying: No Pain, no Gain!
Ghost Ships



Eldridge, a ghost ship from Philadelphia Experiment, now travelling in Parallel Universes!

Sun Jul 13, 2008  by: Alexa
http://www.nogw.com/download2/%5E8_ghost_ships.pdf

The United States is operating "floating prisons" to house those arrested in its war on terror, according to human rights lawyers, who claim there has been an attempt to conceal the numbers and whereabouts of detainees. Details of ships where detainees have been held and sites allegedly being used in countries across the world have been compiled as the debate over detention without trial intensifies on both sides of the Atlantic. The US government has been urged to list the names and whereabouts of all those detained.
Since 2006, when Stephen Gray's revelations of Ghost Planes confirmed the suspicions of human rights activists, we have known that our government kidnaps and tortures term used when this practice is denied. The denials and non-denials have become a mockery, a stain on the soul of America, when the truth is brought to light by an individual such as Maher Arar, who lived to bear witness. And then they would take me back to the interrogation room. Again another set of questions, and the beating starts again and again. On the third day the beating was the worst. They beat me a lot with the cable. And they wanted me to confess that I have been to Afghanistan. This was a big surprise to me because even the Americans who interviewed me, the FBI officials who interviewed me, did not ask me that question. I ended up falsely confessing in order to stop the torture. The torture decreased in intensity. From that moment on they rarely used the cable. Mostly they slapped me on the face, they kicked me, they humiliated me all the time. The first 10 days of my stay in Syria was extremely harsh and during that period I found my cell to be a refuge. I didn't want to see their faces. But later on living in that cell was horrible.  And just to give you an idea about how painful it is to stay in that place--I was ready after a couple of months, I was ready to sign any piece of document for me, not to be released, just to go to another place where it is fit for human being. Stephen Grey, investigative journalist, exposed the CIA's ghost planes with actual flight logs from the air carriers and photographs from hobby "plane spotters." The flight logs were proof. Proof of kidnapping and torture of so-called suspicious persons? Highly inconvenient for the Torture Administration. They may have started the ghost ships before, but certainly, they have used them extensively as an alternative to air torture and rendition -- and as a matter of expedience.
Clive Stafford Smith, defense counsel to released prisoner of Guantanamo Sami al-Hajj and director of the British-based human rights organization Reprieve has said of the ghost ships:Clive Stafford Smith, Reprieve's legal director, said: "They choose ships to try to keep their misconduct as far as possible from the prying eyes of the media and lawyers. We will eventually reunite these ghost prisoners with their legal rights. "By its own admission, the US government is currently detaining at least 26,000 people without trial in secret prisons,  and information suggests up to 80,000 have been 'through the system' since 2001. The US government must show a commitment to rights and basic humanity by immediately revealing who these people are, where they are, and what has been done to them."26,000? Think about that for a moment. Details of ships where detainees have been held and sites allegedly being used in countries across the world have been compiled as the debate over detention without trial intensifies on both sides of the Atlantic. The US government was yesterday urged to list the names and whereabouts of all those detained. Information about the operation of prison ships has emerged through a number of sources, including statements from the US military, the Council of Europe and related parliamentary bodies, and the testimonies of prisoners. The analysis, due to be published this year by the human rights organisation. Reprieve, also claims there have been more than 200 new cases of
rendition since 2006, when President George Bush declared that the practice had stopped. According to research carried out by Reprieve, the US may have used as many as 17 ships as "floating prisons" since 2001. Detainees are interrogated aboard the vessels and then rendered to other, often undisclosed, locations, it is claimed. Ships that are understood to have held prisoners include the USS Bataan and USS Peleliu. A further 15 ships are suspected of having operated around the British territory of Diego Garcia in the Indian Ocean, which has been used as a military base by the UK and the Americans. At this time many people were abducted by Somali, Kenyan and Ethiopian forces in a systematic operation involving regular interrogations by individuals believed to be members of the FBI and CIA. Ultimately more than 100 individuals were "disappeared" to prisons in locations including Kenya, Somalia, Ethiopia, Djibouti and Guantánamo Bay. Reprieve believes prisoners may have also been held for interrogation on the USS Ashland and other ships in the Gulf of Aden during this time. The Reprieve study includes the account of a prisoner released from Guantánamo Bay, who described a fellow inmate's story of detention on an amphibious assault ship. "One of my fellow prisoners in Guantánamo was at sea on an American ship with about 50 others before coming to Guantánamo ... he was in the cage next to me. He told me that there were about 50 other people on the ship. They were all closed off in the bottom of the ship. The prisoner commented to me that it was like something you see on TV. The people held on the ship were beaten even more severely than in Guantánamo."

Stopping the World

'Stopping the World" is the frase borrowed from the books of C.Castaneda. Don Juan, C.Castaneda's teacher, used to say that, when he was trying to teach him how to go from one dimension to another one, by freezing the Time (or stopping the World).
Many of us do it, occasionally, too, without noticing it. For instance, when we are in a great rush to get to work in time, or just about to miss a plane/bus/train and that drives us crazy, or fearing that we might be late to see someone dear to us for the last time. There are so many staged cases when we either stretch the Time or squeeze it, even stop/freeze the Time by using a powerful discharge of emotions, almost insanity.  When you are stopping the Time, you are stopping the World of one frequency/dimension and jump to another frequency/dimension, in other words the familiar World collapses/disintegrates to give room to another world on another frequency. And you start an exploration of an unfamiliar World. That is the moment of total stillness, when you are getting from one dimension to another one. There are things, which could accompany that moment: like fog/heavy rain/snow, tornado or another natural/unnatural disaster/disease. Many people are getting to Parallel Earths that way (and back similar way).
An Australian writer Tim the Yowie Man wrote in his "Haunted, Mysterious Australia", in the Chapter "Queensland's Bermuda Triangle", p.76- 77 about the moment of stillness (transition to another dimension) :

"If Queensland is the Mystery Capital of Australia, then an area in the South-East of the State that forms a triangle between Bundaberg near the Coast and Boolboonda and Coalstoun Lakes National Park in the Hinterland is the Mystery Capital of Queensland."

(Elliott Heads, where our house is, is 20 km from Bundaberg and a part of this 'Bermuda Triangle'. I am not surprised why our State is called Queensland: it's an ideal place for Reptillians. English Royalty, being Reptillians themselves, and living for thousands of years, knew how and where to send humans to other dimensions/Parallel Earths. Paranormal Australia, Tasmania, New Zealand and countless smaller islands have been ideal places for that at all times,  because they are full of Anomaly places/Portals to other Earths, LM).

"Some of the intrepid (brave) adventurers who have made it to the craters' floor have reported a strange aura of sorrowful stillness hanging in the air, as if Time Is Standing Still. Although there is no logical explanation for this emotion (hopelessness is another emotion, which is an indicator that you are just about to move from one dimension to another, LM), the eeriness can possibly be explained by the craters' relative isolation, the lack of wind in the crater, their near- perfect symmetry and the very few human visitors they receive. The craters aren't even signposted - perhaps the authorities know something about craters that the rest of us don't?" (They know much more than just about these craters, LM).  

Dolores Cannon writes about the same thing, about people frozen in Time, in her "Legacy from the Stars", p.91-92 and
I like the simplicity of her clients conveying their experiences: 

"...And then...(Confused) I'm not in the same place.
D (Dolores): Why do you think that?
C (the client): Because there are humans all over now. (Laugh)  

D: There are humans now instead of the other (aliens, LM)?
C: Yeah. (Confused) I went through a tunnel, and now I am in an auditorium.  
D: These are people that look like humans, you mean? Do you still look the same?
C: No. Now I'm me again. It's almost like I walked into a different world, into an opera house, from this other complex.
And it's like frozen in Time. There are people standing around, and lights are on. It's like I stepped into the middle of a preparation for a performance of some sort. And it's very different. It's very strange. They are not moving.
D: Do you want to go back down the corridor to the other place again?
C: Let me go back.
D: Can you do that?
C: Yes, I can. I'm going back up the corridor, and then we go around... there is no ceiling on the corridor this time. It's black. Dark. I don't understand. It's like when we came to the first place, I was not on Earth. Then I stepped out into an Earth-like auditorium, but everything was frozen in Time.  And now the corridor seems to go back towards where I was. But it looks different. It's coming out of the ground, and it's nighttime, or there is no sun...I'm just confused about what I'm doing there.
    
Did he inadvertently enter a doorway between two dimensions? Each vibrating at a different speed, so that one appeared to stand still? This occured once in my work with Nostradamus (Volume 3), and had occured in my investigation of UFO cases, where time appeared to stand still. If these were parallel dimensions, then one was on Earth and one on the alien world. It could also be parallel universes existing side by side..."

Here is another related extract from "Journey to Ixtlan" by C.Castaneda, p. 151:
"...If you would have followed my instructions and performed all the acts I have taught you, you would by now have enough power to cross that bridge. Enough power to see and to stop the world.
"But why should I want power, don Juan?...Why did you want power yourself, don Juan?"
"I am like you. I didn't want it. I couldn't  find a reason to have it. I had all the doubts that you have and never followed the instructions I was given, or I never thought I did; yet in spite of my stupidity I stored enough power, and one day my personal power made the world collapse." 
But why would anyone wish to stop the world?
(I'd say: to get more experiences in different dimensions/paralleluniverses for our Higher Selves, LM)
"Nobody does, that's the point. It just happens. And once you know what it is like to stop the world you realise there is a reason for it. You see, one of the arts of the warrior is to collapse the world for a specific reason and then and then restore it again in order to keep on living..."
("restore it again" means: to come back to the familiar world on the previous dimension, LM).

Translated Russian Articles

(by the editor, the translator and the writer of this website Lydia Monroe)


All through the history of Humankind, wars have been always the best way to make people to disappear to other Parallel Earths/Universes. Most of the scientists don't know why, but I do. Either people have been vanishing into Parallel Universes and other Universes with their physical bodies or the bodies were killed, but the souls have been relocated to other Universes , where ready made bodies have been waiting to be walked in. For having the best results in relocation of people with their physical bodies, one needs to have an empty stomach, a portal and the presence of water.
Watch it: these details are very important. That's why the periods of starvation of the population in the history of Humankind have been the most successful in that target. Remember that your Higher Selves are always go along with it in search of the new experiences. How else would Universes expand? Just split the main Universe into a number of  Parallel Universes, created by all kinds of beings (nuclear explosions do help a lot in achieving that split).
Then you need to fill these empty Universes with human beings, ET"s, animals, plants etc. and taking some of that from the Original Universe is the only way! I remember in "The Art of Dreaming" Carlos Castaneda illustrated a Sorcerer, who was called 'Tenant'. He managed to change himself into a woman over the years. He also learned how to create worlds on Parallel Earths
 in different dimensions and fill those worlds with humans and how to create Portals. Through the whole history of Earth Portals existed everywhere and new ones have been constantly created. Wherever people encounter Apparitions, Ghosts, Mirages in the desent, they encounter a Portal without being aware of it. All the haunted castles, houses, parts of forests, military bases, jails, psychiatric institutions or just parts of someone's land (especially if that place have a long history of being a weird or an anomalous place).


Black Holes Suck People in

One hundred and fifty people disappeared within 1 minute. The witnesses clearly saw how flickering fog covered these people when they entered the glen. The fog took appearance of a thick cloud. Straight after that glittering foggy mass went up and vanished in the sky. First Infantry Battalion of 5th Norfolk Regiment of British Army disappeared together with the fog - all soldiers till the very last. And this is far from being the first case of such an unusual sighting. Scientists are not able to explain why groups of people, crews of ships and also complete villages have been vanishing from this planet without a trace.

Lost in the Fog

This event, which happened on 21 of August 1915, when in the middle of the day a full Battalion vanished in front of many people, this event was officially hushed up for 50 years. Only in 1965 the documents were published, which contained
20 eyewitness testemonies of this incident, which took place in Southern Europe, near Dardanelles. Missing soldiers were rearched for a long time. But noone was found either among dead or among those captives, who were released by Turks
after the war.
Mass disappearances of people considered one of the main unexplained cases in World History.
Scientists (too abstruct, LM) still can't give a reasonable explanation such odd occurances like, for instance, the missing of a hundred of colonists, males, females and children from American village Rua - Nook in 1590. The soldiers, who came to the village, saw the still lit candles, the food was on the table...only settlers were missing. They thought first that people had been killed by the American Indians, but not a drop of blood and not a single corpse was found. Only a crooked sign was cut in an obvious rush on the tree next to the prist's house:"That looks not like. At the same time professor Lindcett can't explain the origin of mysterious signs on the walls of Mayan temple and in the village Rua-Nook. At the houses of the colonists in Rua-Nook deep paddles of water were found. Unexpectedly turned up little lake saw a Chinese pilot from the air. He was looking for the vanished train. Even in the Eskimo village Aniakuni in Canada, the locals of which totally vanished in 1930,
the frozen water was present!
The searches of 600 settlers of a Brasilian village Hoer - Verde, who vanished on 5th February 1923, were stopped long ago. Police thoroughly examined the ghosty town. A riffle was on the floor at school, from which was shot from a day ago.
And again a sign, but now it was on the blackboard:"There is no salvation."
"We can only hypothesize, but so far we can't find any scientific explanation of these cases," said  "AiF".
(I don't know what "AiF" means and, maybe, the explanation needs to be found by non-scientists? LM).
Tzun Li, a Bachelor of Historical Scienses from Xarbin, who researched cases of mass disappearance of people in China for many years already. Foe example, how to explain the loss of 3000 of Chinese soldiers near Nankin, where they stationed on December night 1937? In the morning the radio connection with this group was lost, and urgently sent search party didn't find any human trace. One can think that they deserted. Yes, but there were military guard posts all around - the soldiers couldn't get out without being discovered.
Recently I found new evidence of disappearance of 12th Soviet Intelligence detachment of a 100 soldiers in November 1945 in the City Archive. They got out of the City in the direction the railway station and never came back. The searches brought no results: the seach party just found the extinct campfire and the tents ready for the night rest and nothing else. That same year a train with hundreds of passengers left Guandu for Shanhai. It arrived nowhere. The train simply disappeared half way somewhere not leaving even a screw.

Vanished Ships

The disappearance of ships and their crews or just crews of sailors from ships in seas and oceans is widely known. A good example for a reader could be the ship "Maria Chelesta", which was found in the Caribeen in 1872 - half-smoked pipes, ready to eat dinner, beer dried in mugs...and not a single sailor! The same happened in Phillipines, where in 1955 a wandering and absolutely empty vessel "Hoita" was found and in Norhtern Atlantic, where patrol vessels ran into the ship "Iceland" in 1941 -
the motor was running, everything seemed normal...but again there were no people.
I support  another explanation - "Black Holes" are the cause of people's disappearance, - suggests a professor of California University  in San-Francisco Jane Lind. Periodically Time and Space of Earth would break and the whole city could turn up in another dimension (another Parallel Earth, LM), though, sometimes, the city could be "moved" back. There are tens of such
"Black Holes" on Earth and often people could fall throw such "Black Hole".
10 Years ago in Andover, Texas, while visiting a doctor, 36 years old Lydia Kimfield vanished. Her corpse was found a thousand km from the City in an hour... a post-mortem dissection showed that she died 2 months ago.
In State of New Mexico there is a road, where 19 people vanished without a trace; last of them vanished in 1997. This road is in the desert and it could be seen from the plane very well. Possibly later, these missing people turned up in the open ocean or a forest, where they could lose their lives (like boat people, LM). The objects can't fly through the space, that's why ships remain vacant with only sailors' private belongings.
(This is not so. If you take Philadelphia Experiment, for example. The whole ship with sailors on it was moved to another dimension. Sorcerers/ET's can moved humans with their physical bodies to other dimensions.

My son has been disappearing in the ocean together with his kayak for hours. Planes and ships full of people have been vanishing from Bermuda Triangle for years, LM).

The last in the chain of these odd events became the disappearance of the whole village called Stomu in Congo's quite region at the North, far away from any action of rebels in 2001. UN officers, who brought humanitarian help to the village (it was a bad situation in terms of food stuffs), couldn't find anyone there, even domestic animals and chickens. There was only a sign in the leader's hut, which pointed that something bad happened again. There was a sign written
with a coal in local dialect in a terrible hurry:"Run! This ..."What it was the leader didn't have time to finish..."
  
(Usually UN, Red Cross have been instructed to report about every such events and to deliver all the artifacts to
Smithsonian Institute's officers in Washington, USA or their offices elsewhere. Smithsonian Institute would eventually destroy all the artifacts (proving many things) and hide all the information, which was given to this Institute by ordinary people or such organizations as UN or Red Cross. The reason is that all such organizations run by the same negative hand, but now this hand is showing signs of cracking into pieces, LM). 

By the way, in former Soviet Union, mysterious cases of missing people have been reported too, they were not widely known. For instance, some data became available in 1991: 30 years ago a plane AN - 2 vanished from the radar screen near Sverdlovsk. There were 7 people on board the plane. Totally destroyed plane soon was found by the search party in the forest.
The people vanished. There were no bodies or even a drop of blood, which should've been inevitably present at the case such as  that one. Just not far from the plane there was a burned out circle 30 metre in diametre of unknown origin. The members of the search party had to sign the agreement about not telling anyone about what they saw.  "Arguments and Facts", №13 (1222), March 2004. Alex Alexandrov

Paranormal Places - Portals to Parallel Universes!

Haunted (paranormal) places is where other dimensions are seeping through the crack in a Fabric of Time! These places are Portals to other Parallel Earths. Parliaments in the capitals of most of the countries (if not all) tend to be in Anomalous Places, the same applies to famous cemetries and obelisks.  

Anomalous Sun, Washington, Feb. 2010
Anomalous Sun, Washington DC, Obelisk, Feb. 2010, during snow storm.

Cebu Prison (another Portal to other Parallel Universes in the Philippines)

dancing jail

Meet the world's most famous dancing inmates

Nothing says entertainment quite like murderers, drug dealers and sex offenders dancing to pop music in unison. Likely you've seen at least one of the viral videos posted online from Cebu prison in the Philippines - their "Thriller" video was ranked fifth in Time magazine's list of Top 10 Viral Videos.

Dancing Philippine prisoners

http://au.news.yahoo.com/a/-/mp/6724385/dancing-jailbirds-become-internet-stars/
A group of dancing Philippine prisoners has created a new internet video hit with a spectacular routine led by Michael Jackson's choreographer dancing to the title track of his posthumous DVD.
The clip has generated more than 600,000 hits on the video sharing website YouTube since it was uploaded on Friday by Sony Entertainment ahead of Tuesday's global release of the late superstar's This is It DVD
The four-minute, 26-second film shows Jackson choreographer Travis Payne leading 1,200 inmates clad in regulation orange prison trousers and black shirts featuring the DVD's logo through a well-synchronised jailyard routine.
Sony said Payne and his crew spent two days this month at the maximum security jail in the central Philippine city of Cebu to record the dance as part of the promotion for the launch of Jackson's DVD.
The King of Pop died on June 25 last year in Los Angeles and an investigation into his death has focused on unlawful prescriptions of the powerful anaesthetic propofol.
The Cebu inmates, including murders, rapists and drug traffickers, achieved instant cult fame around the world when a clip of them dancing to Jackson's Thriller hit was posted on YouTube in 2007.
The Thriller clip has since generated 37.5 million hits on YouTube, while other dance routines have also been posted and fuelled the prisoners' cult aura.
Officials at the jail began the dance exercises as a way to ease tensions among the inmates and improve their chances at rehabilitation.
They, and prisoners who have been previously interviewed, say the program has been a huge success, with fighting among inmates down markedly since the dancing was introduced."


USA, California, Alcatraz

Alcatraz (California's old Portal to other Parallel Universes, LM): world's most famous prison Alcatraz Island, sometimes informally referred to as simply Alcatraz or  locally as the Rock, is a small island located in the middle of San Francisco Bay in California, United States. It served as a lighthouse, then a military fortification, then a military prison followed by a federal prison until 1963. It became a national recreation area in 1972 and received landmarking designations in 1976 and 1986. Today, the island is a historic site operated by the National Park Service as part of the Golden Gate National Recreation Area and is open to tours. During its 29 years of operation, the penitentiary claimed no prisoners as ever having successfully escaped.

Penitentiary and haunted house?

Haunted place

Not only is Eastern State Penitentiary (Philadelphia, USA) one of the most haunted places on the East Coast, during Halloween, they turn parts of the prison into an actual haunted house (this is another Portal through which all the prisoners, or rather their Alters, have been sent to other Parallel Earths to live there, LM).

http://oddee.com/contrib_3067.aspx

Is A Utah Ranch The Strangest Place On Earth (USA)?
From Jerry Glass
MUFON
jglass@pe.net
11-24-2

Jeff - Here is a very important George Knapp/NIDS/Robert Bigelow follow-up of the multi-dimensional UFO/ET/Bigfoot sightings at the Sherman Ranch, Vernal Utah... Jerry Glass, MUFON
The original story on this:
Rense.com
8-10-98
LAS VEGAS, Nev. Two years ago, Terry and Gwen Sherman were trying to unload a 480-acre Uintah County cattle ranch they said was rife with UFO activity and other bizarre occurrences....Millionaire philanthropist Robert T. Bigelow came to the rescue, buying the ranch and moving in a team of researchers and surveillance equipment.
And now fast-forward 4 years...
'Path of the Skinwalker'
A small ranch in northern Utah may be the strangest place on Earth...
By George Knapp November 21, 2002
First of two parts.
I'm sitting on a white plastic chair in what seems like total darkness. Strapped to my chest and shoulders is an array of electronic gear--microphones, a video camera, a box that detects magnetic changes and a Geiger counter. Somewhere in the mix is a flashlight, the only device whose function I understand, and thus, the only device I cannot find.
In front of me, I can almost make out the sinister shapes of some truly spooky trees. Malevolent bugs are buzzing in and out of my eyes and ears, and it occurs to me that there must be a tavern open somewhere nearby, even in this remote corner of Utah. One hundred or more yards away, beyond a barbed-wire fence and a little creek, are my fellow paranormal rangers, equipped with their own video cameras, night-vision glasses and assorted scientific gear. They are supposed to be watching me to see if anything happens.
On this night, I am the bait. Bait for what, I wonder? The unspoken hope is my own inherent weirdness quotient might give me some sort of connection to the undeniably odd energy, or entity, that seems to have concentrated itself on this remote rural community, and, in particular, on this small ranch where I now sit, waiting for something to announce its presence.
Some very strange things have happened at the precise spot where I'm sitting. It is here that a visitor was accosted by a roaring but nearly invisible creature, something akin to the Predator of movie fame. It is here that a Ph.D. physicist reported that his mind was invaded, literally taken over, by some sort of hostile intelligence that warned him that he was not welcome. It is here that an entire team of researchers watched in awe as a bright door or portal opened up in the darkness and a large humanoid creature crawled out before quickly vanishing. And it is here that several animals--cattle and dogs--were mutilated, obliterated or simply disappeared.
For as long as anyone can remember, this part of northeastern Utah has been the site of simply unbelievable paranormal activity. UFOs, Sasquatch, cattle mutilations, psychic manifestations, creatures that aren't found in any zoos or textbooks, poltergeist events. You name it, residents here have seen it.
Retired schoolteacher Junior Hicks is the area's unofficial historian for all things weird. He's catalogued 400 or so incidents, most of them involving UFO sightings, but says there have been thousands of other cases. Hicks estimates at least half of the 50,000 residents of this basin have seen weird things in the sky--flying saucers, cigar-shaped craft, zigzagging balls of light, so many different objects that local police and the Highway Patrol long ago stopped taking reports. (Many of the lawmen have been witnesses themselves.) Hicks and members of his family have witnessed their own UFO events over the years.
"The UFO activity really started getting intense in the early '50s," Hicks says. "There were cases where the whole school and all the teachers saw these things hovering over the town in broad daylight. In the '60s and '70s, we probably had more UFO sightings than any place in the world."
But run-of-the-mill UFO events don't begin to describe the rich array of unusual phenomena in this area. The Ute Indian tribe has been here far longer than white settlers. Tribal leaders are reluctant to speak to outsiders, but their oral history is replete with examples of strange creatures and sightings. Indian lore refers to some of these beings as Skinwalkers. Other cultures call them shape-shifters, werewolves or Bigfoot.
"The Utes take this very seriously," Hicks says. "They think the Skinwalkers are powerful spirits that are here because of a curse that was put on them generations ago by the Navajos. And the center of the whole legend is this ranch. The Utes say the ranch is `the path of the skinwalker.' Tribe members are strictly forbidden from setting foot on the property. It's been that way for a long time."
The ranch in question is a 480-acre spread of rich, well-watered pasture and a few thick patches of tall cottonwoods. It's divided into three sections, each section being a former homestead. Thick brush and a small river are on one side. A rocky, picturesque ridge is on the other side. Skinwalker Ridge is what the Utes call it, according to Hicks. A long dirt road is the only way in or out of the ranch.
When rancher Tom Gorman (not his real name) bought the place in 1994, it had been vacant for seven or eight years. Gorman, his wife and two kids were curious about the impressive array of bolts that covered the doors and windows of the main house. There were deadbolts on both sides of the doors. Even the kitchen cabinets had bolts on them. And at both ends of the house, iron stakes and heavy chains had been installed. Gorman guessed the previous tenants had positioned large guard dogs in the front and back of the home, but he had no idea why.
The Bulletproof Wolf
On the day the Gormans moved their furnishings onto the property, they had their first foreshadowing of the events that would follow. They spotted an extremely large wolf out in the pasture. The wolf cautiously made its way across the field, and, to the surprise of everyone, sidled up to the family, acting like it was a familiar pet. It had rained that day, and the family remembers the wolf smelled like a wet dog as they were petting it.
After a few minutes, the wolf strolled over to the corral and grabbed a calf by its snout, attempting to pull it through the corral bars. Gorman and his father began beating on the wolf's back with sticks but it wouldn't release the calf. Gorman grabbed a .357 Magnum from his truck and shot the wolf at point-blank range. The slug had no noticeable effect.
Gorman pumped another bullet into the wolf, which then let go of the calf but stood looking at the family as if nothing had happened. Gorman shot it two more times with the powerful handgun. The big animal backed off a bit, but showed no signs of distress, not even any blood.
The mystified rancher retrieved a hunting rifle and shot the wolf again, once more at close range. Gorman is not only an experienced marksman but a big-game hunter of considerable repute. Five slugs should have been enough to bring down an elk, let alone a wolf. The fifth shot caused a chunk of hair and flesh to fly off the wolf, but it still didn't seem fazed. After a sixth shot, the wolf casually trotted across the field into a muddy thicket. Gorman and his father tracked the beast for about a mile, following its pawprints through the mud, but the tracks suddenly ended, as if the wolf had simply vanished into thin air.
Returning to the corral area, Gorman examined the chunk of wolf flesh and says it looked and smelled like rotten meat. He made inquiries among his neighbors, but no one seemed to know anything about any tame, over-sized wolves in the area. A few weeks later, Mrs. Gorman encountered a wolf that was so large, its back was parallel with the top of her window as it stood beside her car. The wolf was accompanied by a dog-like animal that she couldn't identify.
Over the next two years, a menagerie of weird animals was reported by family members and neighbors. While driving into the ranch on a bright afternoon, Gorman and his wife saw something attacking one of their horses. They described it as "low to the ground, heavily muscled, weighing perhaps 200 pounds, with curly red hair and a bushy tail." It somewhat resembled a muscular hyena and seemed to be clawing at their horse, almost playing with it. Gorman got within 40 feet of the animal but says it literally vanished before his eyes. Poof. Gone. They checked the horse and found numerous claw marks on its legs. (A few months later, the wife of a deputy sheriff reported seeing a similar muscular, reddish beast running across the property.)
Another visitor to the ranch had a more ominous encounter in the middle homestead, the same place where I was set out as bait. The visitor, along with Gorman and his son, say they saw a large blurry "something" moving through the trees. The visitor has been meditating when this thing showed up. It swiftly moved from the trees, across the pasture, covering 100 yards in seconds, and when it reached the man, it let out a ferocious roar, something akin to a large bear, a roar loud enough to be heard hundreds of yards away. But this was no bear. It was, according to the Gormans, nearly invisible, resembling the camouflaged being in the movie Predator. The visitor was so scared, he grabbed on to Gorman and wouldn't let go. He left the ranch and has never returned.
Other creatures and beings were also seen, including exotic, multicolored birds that were certainly not native to the region and could not be identified. There were numerous close encounters with dark, nine-foot-tall beasts that resembled a Bigfoot or Sasquatch. (More on those incidents will follow.)
As if those visual experiences weren't enough, the family claims its other senses were also challenged by assorted weird events. They often were overwhelmed by strong musk odors. The pastures would unexplainably light up at night like a football stadium. They claim to have seen shafts of light that seemingly emanated from the ground, They (and others) say they heard what sounded like heavy machinery operating under the earth. And they heard voices. Tom, his son and his nephew remember hearing a loud, disembodied conversation in some unintelligible language. The disembodied male voices spoke in what the witnesses say was a mocking tone and sounded like they were emanating from 20 or more feet above their heads, but they saw nothing. The dogs accompanying the three witnesses growled and barked at the voices, then took off in a panic.
There were physical manifestations that aren't easily explained. While checking on his herd in the third homestead, Gorman noticed that someone had dug up his pasture. Hundreds of pounds of soil had been scooped out of the ground. The edges of the hole resembled perfect, concentric circles, as if someone had dropped a gigantic cookie cutter on the pasture. Several smaller scoop marks were also found.
The Gormans also report phenomena similar to crop circles. One formation found in their pasture consisted of three circles of flattened grass. Each circle was approximately eight feet in diameter, and they were arranged in a triangular pattern, with each circle about 30 feet from the others. Keep in mind, there is only one road leading into the ranch. Anyone coming in or going out would almost certainly be noticed by the Gormans or their neighbors.
UFOs And Other Aerial Oddities
In the spring of 1995, the Gormans started seeing strange things in the sky. While out checking on their cattle, Gorman and his nephew spotted what they thought was a recreational vehicle parked on the property. They approached it, figuring the driver might be having mechanical trouble. As they got closer, the RV moved silently away from them. They moved closer, it moved further away. They climbed a fence to get a better look at it, and that's when they knew this was no Winnebago. The craft rose above the treetops and slowly flew away, making no sound as it departed. It certainly wasn't a helicopter. The witnesses had a clear view and say the object was shaped like a refrigerator, with a single light on its front and a red light on the back.
Before long, everyone in the family was seeing weird aerial objects. Mrs. Gorman says something that resembled a stealth fighter, but ringed with blinking disco lights, silently hovered about 20 feet above her vehicle before zipping off. Each family member had repeated sightings of a cloud that usually hovered just outside the property. The cloud was characterized as having "blinking Christmas tree lights" or "silent, mini-explosions" inside. Among the other aerial craft seen by the Gormans, their neighbors and other witnesses were classic flying-saucer objects, flying sombreros, shafts of light similar to fluorescent light bulbs and a cigar-shaped craft several football fields long.
By far the most common objects they witnessed were floating spheres of different sizes and colors. In 1995 and 1996, the Gormans and others reported 12 separate incidents of seeing large orange circles flying over the trees of the center homestead. Tom Gorman claims that holes occasionally opened up in the orange spheres and other smaller spheres would fly out. (A neighboring rancher told this reporter of his own encounters with what he called a flying orange basketball.)
By early 1996, the sightings of blue spheres at the ranch became almost commonplace. These orbs were said to be about the size of a softball, made of glass and filled with bubbling blue liquids that seemed to rotate inside. Mr. and Mrs. Gorman say that in April 1996, they watched one of the blue orbs repeatedly circle the head of one of their horses, The horse was illuminated by an intense blue light, and there was a sound like static electricity in the air, but this wasn't ball lightning. The orb seemed to be intelligently controlled. When Gorman approached the horse with a flashlight, the orb darted off, maneuvering through tree branches with speed and dexterity.
The Gormans say the blue spheres seemed to generate severe psychological effects on the family. Family members felt waves of fear roll over them, far in excess of what might be normal, whenever the blue orbs appeared. It was the appearance of one blue orb in particular that finally convinced the Gormans to sell the ranch.
One evening in May 1996, Gorman was outside with three of his dogs when he noticed a blue orb darting around in the field near the ranch house. Gorman urged his dogs to go after the ball. The dogs chased and snapped at the orb, but it dodged and maneuvered enough to stay just beyond the reach of their snapping jaws. The ball led the dogs out across the pasture and into the thick brush that borders the field. Gorman says he heard the dogs make three terrible yelps, then they were silent. He called for them, but they didn't respond.
The next morning, Gorman went to look for the dogs. What he found were three round spots of dried and brittle vegetation. In the middle of each circle was a black, greasy lump. Gorman surmised that his dogs had been incinerated by something. One thing for sure, the dogs were never seen again. The disappearance of their dogs prompted the Gormans to think about getting out.
Mutilations And Other Animal Mysteries
Tom Gorman wasn't some country-bumpkin farmer trying to get by. He had college degrees and advanced training in animal husbandry, was considered an expert in artificial insemination and had plans for raising hybrid, high-end stock at the picturesque ranch. His herd, which ranged from 60-80 head, consisted of expensive, top-of-the-line heifers and four 2,000-pound show-class bulls.
From the day he moved his herd onto the ranch, though, his hopes--and his animals--seemed to be under assault. The balls of light that were seen so often on the property seemed to take special interest in the cattle and were often seen buzzing around the heads of the animals. Sometimes, the cattle would react violently, the herd splitting suddenly as if some invisible force was plowing through their middle. It soon got worse.
Although the Gormans kept close watch on their stock, something began exacting a terrible toll. One cow was found dead in a field. A strange, crisp hole had been cut in one of its eyes. There were no tracks or blood, and Gorman wondered what could do such a thing. He noticed a strong musk odor around the carcass, a smell he would come to know all too well.
Other cattle were carved up, as if with pinking shears. Cattle mutilations have been reported throughout North America for several decades. In typical cases, the ears, eyes, udders and sex organs are removed with surgical precision. Gorman's animals were subjected to all of the above.
As an experienced hunter and rancher, Gorman was more than familiar with the capabilities of natural predators. This wasn't being done by coyotes or mountain lions. The butchery was simply too clean. And no blood was ever left at the scene of the attacks. His other animals also suffered. His favorite horse had its legs slashed, as if by sharp instruments or claws. (The musk odor was still in the air when he discovered the damaged horse.) His dogs seemed to develop paranoia. They stayed inside their doghouses for days at a time, too fearful to emerge for food. Six of the family's cats vanished in one night.
Soon, cattle started disappearing altogether. One of the animals vanished from a snow-covered field. Gorman saw the hoofprints lead into the field, but the tracks simply stopped, as if the animal had been plucked from the sky. A 1,200-pound cow leaves tracks in snow, Gorman told himself, so what happened to this one?
In all, 14 of Gorman's prized animals were either sliced up or vanished. In one instance, a cow was found mutilated just five minutes after Gorman's son had checked on it. Something cut a hole, six inches wide and 18 inches deep, in the animal's rectum. The cored-out section extended into the cow's body cavity, yet there was no blood on the cow or on the snow-covered ground.
The loss of 14 expensive animals from an 80-head herd is extreme by any standards. (There were other losses as well, but from explainable causes.) It meant that Gorman was close to financial collapse. One April afternoon, Gorman and his wife took a quick drive to town for supplies. As they passed the corral that contained their four bulls, they commented to each other that they would really be in trouble if something should happen to one of the bulls.
When they returned to the ranch less than an hour later, all four of the bulls were gone. The Gormans began a frantic search for the missing behemoths but couldn't find a trace. As a last resort, Gorman decided to peek into a metal trailer that is situated inside the corral. He thought it highly unlikely that the bulls would be inside because, from the corral, there is only one door into the trailer and it was secured with thick metal wire, wire that clearly was still in place.
Gorman was shocked to see that all four of his bulls were inside the trailer, squeezed like so many oversized sardines into the tiny enclosure, crammed in against the sides of the trailer and against each other. When he yelled to his wife that he had found them, the bulls seemingly woke up, as if from a dream state, and started kicking the hell out of the trailer and each other.
"There is simply no way that anyone could coax those four bulls into that trailer," says Colm Kelleher, a microbiologist who would come to know the Gormans well. "It would be tough enough to get one of them into the trailer, but all four? Virtually impossible. The only door leading from the corral into the trailer was still securely fastened with wire. And there were cobwebs on the inside of the door, proving that it had not been opened. It's almost as if someone overheard the ranchers' worries about their bulls, then decided to mess with them."
NIDS To The Rescue
Kelleher didn't realize it back in 1996, but the Gorman ranch was to soon become his home away from home. Kelleher is the deputy administrator of NIDS, the National Institute for Discovery Science, a Las Vegas-based research organization founded by local businessman Robert Bigelow. Bigelow's long-standing interest in paranormal topics, including UFOs, animal mutilations and human consciousness, prompted him to assemble an impressive team of physicists, engineers, psychologists and other doctorate-level professionals for the purpose of investigating subjects that are largely shunned by mainstream science.
By the middle of 1996, the Gormans were ready to cash in their chips. Those who know Tom Gorman say he blamed himself for the weird string of events that had ruined his ranching operation. He didn't want to give up but felt cursed, and was ready to bail for the sake of his family. In an uncharacteristic moment, he told parts of his story to a news reporter. A respected journalist from Salt Lake City heard about it, came to the ranch and talked to the family. Pictures were taken, and a wire service picked up the story. That's how Bob Bigelow first learned about the ranch.
Bigelow and his team flew to Utah and introduced themselves to the Gormans. NIDS staffers checked out the story, interviewed neighbors and evaluated the Gorman's seemingly incredible tales. Bigelow offered to buy the ranch outright with the idea of transforming it into an interactive paranormal laboratory, an ongoing experiment that might shed some light on questions that have been viewed with scientific skepticism. Amazingly, he talked the Gormans into staying at the ranch as caretakers.
By that point, the family was a wreck. The UFOs, balls of light, cattle mutilations, animal disappearances, Bigfoot sightings and Skinwalker legends were bad enough, but there had also been an ongoing series of more personal events. Things had occurred within their home that had made a normal life impossible. They saw apparitions in the house, blinding lights, dark creatures peering in the windows. Furnishings, tools and everyday items moved around, disappeared or turned up in unusual places.
No one could sleep. When they did manage to grab a few hours, they were plagued by violent nightmares, often discovering later that different family members had experienced identical dreams. The two kids, honor students before arriving at the ranch, saw their grades plummet. Mrs. Gorman lost her job at a local bank because of her repeated absences and disturbing water-cooler tales. Hoping for safety in numbers, the Gormans slept each night on the floor of their front room.
The folks from NIDS offered moral, emotional and financial support to the Gormans. What's more, they had a plan. The ranch presented what appeared to be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to legitimately study a full menu of paranormal activities. They endeavored to seal off the ranch, pack it with high-tech monitoring equipment, staff it round-the-clock with trained observers, and see what happens.
Some residents sarcastically wondered what the hucksters from Las Vegas really had in mind. A scam of some sort was one oft-mentioned possibility. UFO buffs whined that Bob Bigelow was a "shadowy" guy who may or may not have CIA connections and that he was out to somehow corner the market on E.T. They demanded that whatever happened at the ranch should be made immediately available for their evaluation. And paranormal debunkers predicted the NIDS team would come up empty-handed because unexplained events inevitably wither under careful scrutiny.
As it turned out, all three groups were wrong. NIDS did seal off the ranch from outside observers but not for any monetary gain. Neither the CIA nor any other government agency had any input or access to the things that have occurred under the NIDS watch. And the phenomena itself did not wither or evaporate.
For the past six years, events at the ranch have been under constant scrutiny. Witnesses, including highly accomplished scientists and law enforcement personnel, have documented a mind-boggling array of unusual activity. But there has been a near-total blackout on the release of any information about the site.
By agreement with Bigelow, this reporter was granted the first outside access to the ranch and to the scientists and ex-lawmen who've been studying it. Interviews were conducted with ranch personnel, as well as with community members who had reported unusual events. And several nights were spent out on the ranch itself, watching for odd lights or other manifestations.
No one who has studied this can say with any certainty what's going on here. The NIDS researchers are not making any claims about E.T.s or ghosts or Skinwalkers. They are merely collecting data and trying to make some sense of it. That is small comfort to me as I sit in the darkness on my little plastic chair, waiting for something to happen. The mind certainly can play tricks in such an environment, but could so many witnesses be completely wrong?
Next week: We'll examine a long litany of bizarre activity that occurred while the NIDS team was stationed at the ranch, including the shooting and tracking of an unknown creature, the destruction of electronic equipment by something unseen, the unexplained creation of "ice circles" and the opening of what some say is a portal to another dimension.
Warning to paranormal enthusiasts: Do not travel to the ranch. You are not welcome there. It is private property and the people who live on or near it don't want to be hassled by curiosity seekers or the media. What's more, the level of unexplained phenomena has taken a steady nosedive over the past several months, so chances are you wouldn't see anything even if you could get on the property."

ice-circles    
 Moving ice-circles' Vortexes to other Parallel Universes

There are a lot of Videos of moving ice-circles on Youtube, the signs of growing internal Earth Black Holes and merging Parallel Earths into the Original Earth. Black Holes are helping Parallel Earths in the process of merging with the Original Earth). And also the Alternative (Parallel) Timelines merge into the Original Timeline of the Original Earth.


Paranormal Creatures

 (from other Parallel Universes)

Weird hairy females seduce hot-blooded Caucasian men

We need to get used to people, ET's, yeti, animals, birds, fish etc. coming to us from other Parallel Earths to places, which they are not accustomed to. Birds have ability to move easily from one Parallel Earth to another and to the Original Earth and back. That's why you see more and more unusual things around.


http://english.pravda.ru/society/anomal/17-12-2008/106840-weird_females-0

17.12.2008
A sensational incident took place in the Chegemsky Gorge of the Northern Caucasus. Researchers found evidence to prove the existence of Bigfoot in the area. Local residents say that Yeti females – people refer to these weird creatures as the Almasty – come into contact with humans and even attempted to have a sexual intercourse with local men. A sensational incident took place in the Chegemsky Gorge of the Northern Caucasus. Researchers found evidence to prove the existence of Bigfoot in the area. Local residents say that Yeti females – people refer to these weird creatures as the Almasty – come into contact with humans and even attempted to have a sexual intercourse with local men
People say that they have had quite a number of encounters with yeti in the area around the town of Elbrus.
“There are many deserted barns over there with boulders and woods around. They most often spot the Almasty there. They come to town from there,” local resident Adelgery Tilov said.
The settlement of Elbrus is entirely surrounded by woods and mountains. Each resident has seen the Bigfoot at least once in a lifetime. Moreover, local women know some men, who communicate with the Almasty, with their females, to be more precise.
“A yeti female looks like a gorilla, of course, but she can definitely temp a man,” one of the elders, Kazi Khajiyev said. “The Almasty can bewitch a man. They say that a man, whom a wild woman tries to seduce, sees not the hairy ape-like creature, but the woman that he wants to see. It is something like hypnosis,” the man said.
The locals try to avoid a sudden meeting with the yeti. They traditionally put some of their food and drinks outside every night after dinner to feed the wild creatures.
“A wild human being is a human being, that is why we try to get along with them. My grandfather used to tell me that the Almasty have always lived here. They increased their population after the Balkars deserted their villages. The Almasty took their homes, that’s why they let humans see them so often nowadays,” Adilgery Tilov said.
Adilgery says that fire is the ultimate attraction to the yeti. Most of the encounters occur when people sit by the fire.
“I had to go to a neighboring village one summer day. I was supposed to stay there for a night so I accommodated myself in a deserted barn. I made a fire near the barn and fell asleep. I opened my eyes very early in the morning and saw someone sitting by the fire. A female yeti was giving me a very thoughtful look. She was not tall, a bit more than one meter in height. She was black and her fur was all messy . I was scared to death, and was lying there still, thinking what she was going to do next. She stayed there for about ten more minutes, got up and vanished in the woods,” the man said.
“Wild man does not like to be bothered. If someone offends the Almasty, they may respond in the most terrible way. One summer day children were playing games in our village. A wild woman was sitting not very far from the kids, basking in the sun. One of the boys ran up to the woman and pulled her by the fur. She did not move, but gave the boy a fierce look. The boy died from a strange disease several days later,” Tilov said.
Many locals say that the Almasty can cast an evil spell on humans. Nafisat Boziyeva is one of those who suffered from such a curse.
“I knew the story from my early childhood, but it could never occur to me that the story was true. It happened before the revolution. One of our ancestors encountered a wild woman in the woods. They developed affection to each other, and he even brought her to the village as if she was his wife. It was obviously a shock for the villagers. Many women were openly laughing at the wild female, and so she cursed them. There were several women of our clan among the cursed. Many of our female descendants have never been able to have their own families since then. They become either unhappily married or spend the whole life alone,” the woman said."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Paranormal Animals and Plants (from Parallel Earths)

Ufo's, as well as Yowies and other Paranotmal animals and Plants are often getting to us from numerous Portals into other Universes. There are also many species of Paranormal animals live inside Earth and many new ones are turning up as a result of merging of all Parallel Earths into the Original Earth one be one.

Weird is relative. What seems weird to me might not seem weird to you. In the plant kingdom, however, there are definitely some species that most people would acknowledge are highly unusual:   http://englishrussia.com/?p=6458

Strange Russian Strawberry

strawberry of Parallel Earth

"Such strange strawberries have appeared in Siberia. Biologists can't figure out the reason for those berries to change their appearance in such manner."
 
There are a lot of pictures of Parallel Earths' animals/plants on the new link  Parallel Earths' Life


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Paranormal Australia

There are 2 books I would recommend you to read if you are interested in Paranormal and Parallel Universes.
I have no vested interests in advertizing/selling these books, but I know that not many are written about Paranormal Australia and there is a reason for it: not to spook the herd (herd is us).
The first book called "Haunted and Mysterious Australia" by Tim the Yowie Man. The second one is called "Mysterious Australia" by Rex and Heather Gilroy, which you can purchase on Amazon. Their material coincides with my impressions and my experiences of Australia. According to Andromedans, Australia has been nuked 4 times many thousands years ago and many times for the last 100 years. That created many holes in Fabric of Time and many Portals to Parallel Earths/Universes. There are numerous Anomaly places on East Coast, where majority of the population live and in other regions in Australia. Wherever paranormal activity exists, there is a Portal or a Black Hole and there are hundreds of them in Australia. The continent is surrounded by oceans full of Portals and water is perfect media for travelling to other dimensions. Australia has its own tectonic plate and sitting right in the middle of it: it means less natural/unnatural disasters like earthquakes/volcano eruptions etc. That makes Australia an ideal place for sending people/animals/objects to other Universes.People of Australia are constantly travelling by cars and caravans, by planes and trains, by boats and buses and often get to other Parallel Earths without knowing it. It might frighten someone, but not me: I started enjoying this stuff.
An Australian writer Tim the Yowie Man wrote in his "Haunted, Mysterious Australia"about our place in 2006, in the Chapter "Queensland's Bermuda Triangle", p.76- 77 (and also about the moment of stillness, transition to another dimension/another Earth):

"If Queensland is the Mystery Capital of Australia, then an area in the South-East of the State that forms a triangle between Bundaberg near the Coast and Boolboonda and Coalstoun Lakes National Park in the Hinterland is the Mystery Capital of Queensland."

(Elliott Heads is 20 km from Bundaberg, where our house is, and a part of this 'Bermuda Triangle'. I am not surprised why our State is called Queensland: it's an ideal place for Reptillians. English Royalty, being Reptillians themselves, and living for thousands of years, knew how and where to send humans to other dimensions/Parallel Earths. Paranormal Australia, Tasmania, New Zealand and countless smaller islands have been ideal places for that at all times,  because they are full of Anomaly places/Portals to other Earths, LM).

"Some of the intrepid (brave) adventurers who have made it to the craters' floor have reported a strange aura of sorrowful stillness hanging in the air, as if Time Is Standing Still. Although there is no logical explanation for this emotion (hopelessness is another emotion, which is an indicator that you are just about to move from one dimension to another, LM), the eeriness can possibly be explained by the craters' relative isolation, the lack of wind in the crater, their near- perfect symmetry and the very few human visitors they receive. The craters aren't even signposted - perhaps the authorities know something about craters that the rest of us don't?" (They know much more than just about these craters, LM).  

Hanted and Mysterious Australia 

Haunted and Mysterious Australia (published in July 2009 by New Holland) by Tim the Yowie Man. Soft cover, full colour coffee-table book, 176 pages.
Where is Australia’s most haunted house or most haunted town? Why are Min Min lights so mysterious? Do bunyips really lurk on Australia’s East coast? Tim the Yowie Man is a paranormal investigator and travel writer, takes the reader on an extraordinary journey through the spooky side of the Great South Land. These stories cover a full range from poltergeist activity in tunnels beneath Sydney to ghost ships sailing crewless off the Kimberley Coast and ghostly goings on in Australia’s gaols and historic penal settlements. This fascinating book is irresistible reading for anyone with an interest in things that go bump in the night.
Includes:
NSW- Haunted houses, swamps, towns and mysterious mountains
Australian Capital Territory - Haunted Capital
Victoria - Spectral ships, prophecies and mystery cats
Queensland - beautiful one day, spooky the next -South Australia- Vanishing visions and giant geoglyphs.
Western Australia - the land of crazy curses and bizarre beasts
Island Mysteries - murder and misery in Australia’s lonely outposts
Tasmania - convicts and cannibals of Van Dieman’s land
In Haunted and Mysterious Australia, renowned paranormal investigator and travel writer, Tim the Yowie Man, explores these phenomena and other perplexing mysteries. These stories range from poltergeists in tunnels beneath Sydney to ghost ships and spooky goings-on in disused gaols and historic penal settlements. There are yowies, a rash of ghosts, haunted shipwrecks, a glowing cross, a knife-throwing phantom and a variety of wandering beasties who infest the swamps, forests and highlands of Australia. Old pubs, railway stations and country houses are a favourite haunt for wandering spirits and uneasy visitors, while Australia’s incredible rock formations, caves and grottos yield many rich and mysterious legends. When all else fails, there’s always a UFO or two to pick up the spirit. Complete with full colour photos, map, illustrations and a comprehensive list of ghost tours, Haunted and Mysterious Australia is fascinating reading for anyone with an interest in things that go bump in the night – true believers and skeptics alike. Haunted and Mysterious Australia even features an expose on Destiny Tours infamous haunted hearse - Elvira. Exclusive offer from Destiny Tours: Great Christmas present idea for yourself or a friend: A copy of this book personally signed by Tim the Yowie Man for just $53 including postage to anywhere in Australia. Payment may be made by credit card over the phone or email, or by EFT. The book is also available for sale on the Weird Canberra Ghost and History Tour with Tim the Yowie Man. Tim is a sought after guest speaker and is available to talk about Haunted and Mysterious Australia at your next corporate function.
For all enquiries and bookings, please phone Allan the Hearse Whisperer
    on (02) 9487 2895 or 0414 232244 or email:
    allan@destinytours.com.au
http://www.destinytours.com.au/tymbook.htm

Rex and Heather Gilroy "Mysterious Australia"

I've read this book twice and found it exciting! I didn't know that in Wollomi National Park near Sydney you can find alive Dinosaurs and that there are many lakes in Australia, where you can find Nessies. Looks like there are so many Anomaly places in Australia, where one Parallel Universe is overlapping another one. And if dinosaurs don't exist on one of them, they would definately thrive on another one and leak into other Parallel Earths at Anomaly Places, which nothing, but a hole in the Fabric of Time with a Portal in it. Reptillian race had a lot of experience with humans by walking into dinosaurs' bodies and interacting with humans for hundreds of years, till they, finally found the way to shapeshift and look human. Then the bodies of dinosaurs no longer were needed.

Rex Gilroy - 50 Years of Scientific Research

http://www.mysteriousaustralia.com/
http://www.australianyowieresearchcentre.com/

Photographs from Australia & New Zealand

My late father, Mr W. F {Bill Gilroy}, who introduced me to the Central West, where we found the first stone megatools of the 'Bathurst Giants' and the Tarana Skulls, and who unearthed the Egyptian axe blade at Lapstone Gorge, and whose tales during my childhood of old castles in his native Scotland, inspired within me a deep interest in Ancient History and Archaeology, which has resulted in the book "Pyramids In the Pacific".

My wife Heather and I have backpacked into some of the wildest areas of the NSW Southern Alps, the Blue Mountains, northern NSW and Queensland's Cape York jungles in search of evidence of these 'unknown animals' (and hominids!), and it never ceases to amaze us how little most Australians really know about their country. We have seen regions where television documentary cameramen never tread due to the inaccessibility of these wilds-vast, silent mountain wildernesses that most people know nothing about. It therefore annoys me no end when scientists, journalists and laymen alike ridicule anyone who has claimed to have seen a Tasmanian tiger, panther, yowie or whatever, for these people usually know absolutely nothing of the habitat in which these creatures live.

Until they are willing to forsake the comforts of home and learn how to explore and survive in the remotest regions of the vast Australian bush, they are unqualified to pass judgement. In any case, they have never bothered to study the evidence, and refuse to do so for it is not a recognised subject in the scientific textbooks. Yet despite their attitude, Australia's 'unknown animals' continue to be seen. The study of worldwide animal species either still unknown to science or else thought long-extinct but which might still exist, is called cryptozoology. Regardless of the many scientists who believe it is a waste of time to pursue such 'mythical' creatures as the panther, giant monitor lizard, yowie, etc., the thousands of sightings reports I have collected from Australia and its neighbouring Pacific islands are more than enough evidence to convince me that many rare and secretive creatures, both land- and sea-dwelling, still await scientific discovery and identification.
It is a field of research not always guaranteed to win friends. My relatives regard me as 'mad'. The scientific community 'blackballed' me long ago. But have I lost any sleep because of all this? Certainly not! For even if I fail to find physical proof of the yowie or any of our Australian 'unknown' animal species, my wife and I have had the satisfaction of visiting and seeing remote, unknown and spectacular Australian wilderness regions that average Australians have never seen. So, dear reader, if you ever thought that giant lizards were only found on Komodo Island, that plesiosaur-type aquatic reptiles were confined to Scotland's Loch Ness, that dinosaurs were extinct, or that relict hominids were confined to America's Pacific North-West and the snowy wastes of the Himalayan mountain ranges, then hold on to your armchair! You are now going to be forced to accept that Australia possesses a whole menagerie of 'unknown' creatures, ignored for far too long and begging for recognition.
Rex Gilroy - 50 Years of Scientific Research
There is something mysterious about the Australian bush never explained in the tourist brochures. For while this literature reveals the countless floral wonders, the magnificent scenery and the more common birds and marsupials, what is never mentioned is that it can also be very dangerous for the inexperienced to leave the beaten track. Nor does the tourist literature admit that to catch even a glimpse of some secretive and elusive species it is necessary to tread quietly in the Australian bush. Native animals soon vanish at the sound of noisy humans on the approach. People have disappeared without trace in these vast, often inaccessible mountain ranges-the New South Wales Southern Alps, the Blue Mountains, the New South Wales north coastal and inland ranges-and the jungles of far north Queensland, to name but some areas. These vast, eerie, sometimes mist-shrouded mountain wilds are impenetrable bastions to the inexperienced and the day-tourist. There are remote wilderness recesses that no human has yet been able to penetrate. And perhaps this is just as well, for these are the habitats of those mysterious, 'unknown' or long-thought-extinct native animal species never found in the tourist literature-species such as the 'Tasmanian tiger", the "Australian panther", the "Blue Mountains Lion", Giant Lizards, and the "Australian" Bigfoot hominid known as the yowie, to name but a few.   Looking back over my 50 years of research on the Yowie mystery, I see an evolutionary pattern in my work, beginning with the youthful enthusiasm of a teenager gathering old Aboriginal and early settlers stories of encounters in the bush with the “hairy man”, to the beginnings of my earliest field investigations and footprint finds; how I at first believed that the “hairy man” was some form of longhaired bipedal primate, which might be a surviving population of Gigantopithecus blackie which had made its way into Australia during the Pleistocene period. Yet I eventually realised that the cast footprints of the Yowie that began appearing in the 1960s, and also those recovered during the early 1970s, were more hominid than primate. At the same time I was beginning to uncover recently-manufactured crude stone implements from remote areas of the Blue Mountains. These, together with Aboriginal accounts of the “hairy men and women” being able to make fire and cook their food, soon led me to realise that I was dealing with remnant populations of living Homo erectus.
This belief was meanwhile being reinforced by discoveries first with my late father, Mr W F [Bill] Gilroy, and later by my wife Heather and I, of actual fossil skull-types of Homo erectus over a wide area of Australia, mostly in areas once inhabited by the “hairy people” according to Aboriginal traditions. I learnt also that ‘Yowie’ was but one of many, indeed a great many names throughout Australia, by which these beings were known to our Aborigines. In fact, I discovered that these names all identified any non-Aboriginal race with which they once shared the continent, be they average modern human height beings, pygmies or giants. All these names meant “hairy man”, “hairy woman” or “hairy people”, and they were all called such not because they possessed long body hair, but because they wore cloaks of kangaroo and other marsupial [fur] hides, just like the Aborigines in early historical photographs which can still be seen today.
Thus as my information and evidence grew I was able to discard previous ideas on the physical appearance and identity of the Yowie. A similar evolution of my theories, both on the origins of the Yowie and of pre-Aboriginal hominid evolution as a whole, can be seen in the way that my ideas have changed over the years as my collection of fossil hominid skull-types grew. In September 1969 I recovered a 52mm tall giant hominid lower back premolar tooth at a fossil site now covered by Westmead Children’s’ Hospital in Sydney’s west. The discovery of my first giant hominid fossil footprint followed in April 1970 at Mulgoa, at the eastern base of the Blue Mountains. Then in May 1972 my late father found the mineralised endocast of a large ‘archaic’ Homo sapien skull at an old Pleistocene site at Tarana, just west of the Blue Mountains; followed by my own discovery of a smaller endocast of a ‘late’ Homo erectus skull-type about 30 metres away in the same strata, demonstrating upon various grounds to be discussed further on in this book, that Homo sapiens were already present in Australia by 300,000 years ago, and that they shared the land with their ‘father’, Homo erectus.
New Book - Sequel to Pyramids in the Pacific - New Book
Pyramids of Destiny - Lost Pacific Colonies of the Bronze-Age God-Kings

Book excerpts:
This book, like its predecessor, has not been written for the approval of a university professor, but for the average Australian reader to judge for themselves the veracity of the evidence about to be presented. “Pyramids in the Pacific” was a heretical volume and this sequel is no different. The authors believe that the time has come for all Australians to resist what can only be described as the gradual erosion of our freedoms, free speech in particular.
Our politicians appear to be under the thumb of minority political groups and fearful of losing votes at elections ..."

Relevant Articles from Internet

On 4th and 5th Density people don't really wear clothes and so do you when you astral travel out of your bed to 4th and higher Densities every night. Looks like the pictures and the articles from the Internet (below) are preparing us to slowly accept nudity. Next below is a very useful article about how people in England are transported to other dimensions, other Earths (the New Earth is among them). All the ideal attributes for that are there: underwater tunnel (water is the best media), confined, overcrowded, dirty, wet, hot (sometimes extremely cold), dark place (Eurostar train), change of trains, highly emotional state, panic and confusion, like on Haiti, at the time of the earthquake. What I suggest you do if you turn out to be in a situation like that, is to remember, that your Higher Self knows better what is good for you and you need to go with the flow. Maybe you need to change dimensions and it's not always comfortable.
We have a lot of people on Earth and not much time.

Japanese Man Makes Mexico Airport Home
 
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Cz5R0c3qY_8&feature=channel


UN Report Warns Of 'New Wave' Of Emigration From Armenia (read from one of Parallel Earths, LM)

May 11, 2010
http://www.rferl.org/content/UN_Report_Warns_Of_New_Wave_Of_Emigration_From_Armenia/2039164.html

YEREVAN -- Armenia is being warned that it faces "a new wave of emigration" unless the government does more to improve the socioeconomic situation and strengthen the rule of law, RFE/RL's Armenian Service reports.
The warning came in a report by the United Nations Development Program (UNDP) presented today.
The report -- drawn up by local migration experts -- called for wide-ranging government measures, including democratic reform, that would "considerably reduce the motivation of Armenia's population to leave the country."
At least 700,000 Armenians, or about one-quarter of the country's population, are believed to have emigrated to Russia and other countries since the break-up of the Soviet Union in 1991 and the resulting turmoil in the region.
The outflow slowed significantly in the 1990s as the Armenian economy began recovering from its post-Soviet slump.
"However, despite the aforementioned process, the external migration situation in Armenia still remains alarming," the report says. "Moreover, there are certain factors that give reason to assume that a new, rather massive wave of emigration may emerge."
The report says tens of thousands of Armenian men working abroad might eventually reunite with their families and cause Armenia to "lose another 200,000-300,000 citizens."
It says another factor that could drive emigration is the ongoing concentration of agricultural land in the hands of wealthy individuals.
The report acknowledges an economic benefit of emigration in the form of cash remittances sent home by hundreds of thousands of Armenian migrant workers mainly based in Russia, Europe, and the United States.
According to the Armenian Central Bank, those transfers totaled $1.12 billion last year -- equivalent to nearly 13 percent of the country's gross domestic product.
But it also says emigration has had a number of detrimental effects, including decreased birth and marriage rates and a brain drain.
Accordingly, the report stresses the need for "active intervention" by the state aimed at "limiting the volume of permanent emigration."
It says that should be done through improving not only economic conditions but "governance practices" in the country. More specifically, that should mean "the adoption and restoration of democratic values in governance practice and the elimination of double standards," according to the report.
"Most state officials are inclined to blame [the emigration] on socioeconomic causes such as unemployment," says Vartan Gevorgian, a sociologist who led a team of Armenian experts working on the report.
"But at the end of the day, people become poor not just because of a loss of income but also because of being unable to defend their rights...because of weak property guarantees."
Speaking during a public presentation of the report, Armenian Deputy Prime Minister Armen Gevorgian said its findings and proposals would be "useful" for government officials dealing with migration.
Gevorgian also said that the Armenian government was committed to finding "effective and radical solutions" to the problem and was currently working on a strategy of "state regulation of migration."
He did not elaborate."


Eurostar Report Targets Travel Chaos


http://bigpondnews.com/articles/World/2010/02/12/Eurostar_report_targets_travel_chaos_428028.html
As a report into the Eurostar Christmas chaos is published, a mother caught up with two young children in the travel chaos has described her ordeal on Facebook.
Returning from a trip to Disneyland Paris, Emma Powney said her 'exhausted, cold and tired' family and other passengers were treated 'worse than cattle'.
Finally, after a journey lasting many hours, the family got home at around 11am on Saturday December 19 having set off from Disneyland on an already-delayed train at 6.30pm the previous day.
The independent inquiry into the debacle is expected to recommend more rescue trains, better communication and improved 'snow-proofing' of Eurostair trains.
In words that were repeated, with her permission, on a Rail magazine blog, Ms Powney described the conditions in her carriage, the lack of information, the heat, the need for nappies for the youngsters, the awful toilet conditions, the stress and how she finally 'lost it'.
Having transferred in the tunnel to another train, she told how she had used blankets bought at Disneyworld to lay on the 'wet, filthy floor' so her children could go to sleep.
Speaking of conditions on the original train after some hours stuck in the tunnel, Ms Powney said: 'The train starts to get hot. Really hot. An argument breaks out at one end of our carriage between a group of adults that turns nasty.
'At the other end, a passenger is trying to force the doors open so we can get some air. The lights go on for a brief time, only to go off again, so adding to the already difficult situation.
'A paramedic comes though and brings out a lady who is suffering badly, being claustrophobic. Kids have been stripped to their nappies and underwear, and what water we had is being shared between them all.'
She went on: 'A little boy vomits everywhere and his dad is understandably shaky. Another lady, with her child wearing just a nappy, bursts into tears and gets hysterical, so I have a go at calming her down.
'My eldest son, five, has clearly had enough and sobs uncontrollably. 'Still no communication from Eurostar. We are still sitting/puking/walking/crying/hyperventilating - all in the dark.'
Ms Powney said that when told to cross to another train, passengers were confused about whether to take luggage. She had to 'rely on strangers' to help get her children and their holiday shopping transferred.
'This train is mighty filthy, as you can imagine. It's just for cars and the floor is wet. There's still no communication from Eurostar. By this time it's knocking on for 3am' she said.
'Finally, my kids fall asleep through pure exhaustion. I have to use the blankets we bought at Disney to lay on the wet, filthy floor, so they could sleep. After an hour we are still sitting aboard the car train, and another argument breaks out.'
Ms Powney said there was then confusion as to whether they would be taken back to Calais or on to Folkestone.
'Finally, around 4am, I lost it - and it all got too much. Looking at my kids being forced to sleep on the floor, exhausted and knackered, I had a 'moment' before trying to calm down' she said (it is worse on Haiti at this moment, LM).
'After more hours of waiting we finally arrive at Folkestone.
Ms Powney ends by criticising the management: 'The complete lack of communication was unbelievable. We were treated worse than transporting cattle - I'm sure at the very least they would have been fed.
'I can appreciate that this is an odd situation, but surely a large company like Eurostar would have had some form of contingency plan, some kind of procedure to follow.
'All we had was a very frightened French Eurostar worker who was shaking so much that he was of no use, too afraid of the passengers that had been held in for too long. I felt for him.'
Friday, February 12, 2010 » 06:20pm

Being surrounded by water, plus prolonged rain helps to transport people to different Parallel Universes, depending on how high is their vibration.
All the ideal attributes for that are there: water and fog are the best media and it is a lot of it in England, also being a confined island, overcrowded, dirty, wet, with plenty dark places, in highly emotional state, panic and confusion.

Rain adds misery to Haiti residents

Rainy Haity, 12 Feb. 2010
Rainy Haiti, 12 Feb. 2010

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2010/02/12/Rain_adds_misery_to_Haiti_residents_427986.html

Friday, February 12, 2010 » 03:21am
The first heavy rains since a devastating earthquake four weeks ago brought new misery to Haitians on Thursday with hundreds of thousands of people still living in flimsy homemade shelters. The downpour a day ahead of the one-month anniversary of the quake served as a warning of the coming rainy season and the need to provide adequate shelter for an estimated 1.2 million still sleeping in the streets. The rain started before dawn in a city jammed with the encampments of homeless people, many left with only the barest coverings against the elements since the January 12 quake that killed 217,000. At the huge camp in the Champ de Mars square in the city centre, where shelters have been thrown up and conditions are fast becoming a health concern, people spoke of scrambling for cover.
'I tried to take cover in a corner, under a tarpaulin,' said Demosthene Wisler, 23. 'Everything's wet. The clothes are wet. There's no roof.' He said he joined an early morning protest to demand tents, adding Haitian officials had yet to offer any.
Haitian authorities have warned the rainy season is now the greatest looming threat facing the impoverished Caribbean country in the wake of the 7.0-magnitude quake. An estimated 50,000 families, or about 272,000 people, have received emergency materials to build their own shelters, the UN office that coordinates humanitarian affairs said. Amid the desperation, a US Coast Guard cutter took 78 Haitians picked up on an overloaded sailboat off the Bahamas back to their country, officials said. The Coast Guard said there were no indications that more Haitians than usual were leaving the country by sea, but said it was on the lookout for that possibility and had stepped up patrols in the Caribbean. Meanwhile, 10 Americans charged with kidnapping in quake-hit Haiti could remain behind bars until at least next week, with the prosecutor in the case yet to decide whether they should be freed. 'We are stopping for today and I am coming back on Monday to continue to examine the dossier,' prosecutor Jean Serge Joseph said after deliberations on Thursday. 'I must send conclusions to the judge concerning the detention order. I cannot say whether it will be favourable or not.'
The failure to reach a decision raised the possibility that the US Baptist missionaries would remain behind bars until at least after the weekend. The latest twist in the Americans' case, which has distracted from the stumbling aid effort in Haiti and highlighted the practice of child trafficking in poor countries, came amid intense speculation over whether they would be released ahead of the long weekend. They have been detained since January 29 after they were stopped along the border with the Dominican Republic with 33 children and, according to Haitian authorities, no documentation for them. Lawyers for the Americans have asked for provisional release for their clients while the case is investigated further -- though they have stressed they are also pushing for the charges to be dropped altogether. After it emerged the children had parents, the Americans' lawyers have sought to portray the Baptists as acting selflessly to help during Haiti's catastrophe.
Some of the parents have told the judge in the case they willingly gave up their children because they were unable to care for them following the devastation wrought by the quake.
Friday, February 12, 2010

Mother swept away by 'wall of water' (Australia)

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2010/02/08/Mother_swept_away_by_wall_of_water_426130.html
The final tragic moments of a mother, who was wrenched from the grip of her son by flash flooding in central Queensland, have been described by police. The 47-year-old woman and other relatives and friends were near Mount Usher Falls, in Bouldercombe Gorge Resources Reserve yesterday afternoon, when a heavy thunderstorm dumped torrential rain on the area. Police say the noise from the approaching wall of water sent people scurrying to the bankside for safety.
But as the water tore past, it swept away the woman, her 17-year-old son and her sister from a creek crossing, part of a walking track to Mount Usher Falls. Police say the woman's son managed to grab hold of her in an attempt to pull her to safety, but the power of the water was too intense and she was wrenched from his grip (signs of her soul's moving to another dimension/another Parallel Earth to continue living in another, most likely, cloned physical body, LM).
Her body was found a considerable distance down stream, while others in the area were also swept away and located later. Meanwhile, a 14-year-old boy drowned when the car in which he was travelling tried to cross Black Duck Creek at Junction View, in south of Toowoomba, on Saturday night.          Monday, February 08, 2010

This article about our Parallel Personalities is in russian:
Очнувшийся в больнице пациент стал для врачей настоящей загадкой
http://earth-chronicles.ru/news/2013-07-15-47014

Когда Майкл Боатрай проснулся в реанимации, медсестры стали задавать ему вопросы, из которых стало ясно, что он ничего не помнит о своей жизни. Тихий, седой мужчина посмотрел на свое
удостоверение личности, и не узнал своего лица. Хотя в водительском удостоверении Майкла говорится, что он родился во Флориде, он разговаривает на шведском и утверждает, что ничего не помнит о своем прошлом.
"Майкл - это не мое имя. Меня зовут Йохан", - сказал он через переводчика в недавнем интервью. Как сообщила сотрудница социальной службы Лиза Хант-Васкес, мужчина был найден без сознания
в комнате отеля и доставлен в больницу. У него была с собой сумка со спортивной одеждой, в рюкзаке лежали пять теннисных ракеток, два мобильных телефона, немного денег, набор старых
фотографий и четыре документа, в которых указано, что его зовут Майкл Томас Боатрайт: паспорт, карта жителя Калифорнии, медицинская карта ветерана и карточка социального страхования.
По словам Хант-Васкес, после проведенных тестов на психическое и физическое здоровье, психолог диагностировал у мужчины глобальную амнезию, которая, вероятно, была вызвана какой-то эмоциональной или физической травмой. Медицинский персонал больницы, куда был доставлен Боатрайт, пришел к выводу, что выпускать мужчину небезопасно, и продолжил оказывать ему квалифицированный медицинский уход.
"Он вроде чистого листа" , - говорит Хант-Васкес. Сотрудница социальной службы искала сведения о Боатрайте на различных интернет-форумах, и в результате выяснила, что он занимался трехмерным графическим дизайном, а также преподавал английский язык в Японии и Китае. За год до происшествия мужчина закончил преподавательскую деятельность и вернулся в США.
Она также выполнила глобальный поиск родственников Майкла, связавшись с японским, китайским и шведским консульством, а также Департаментом по делам ветеранов, который подтвердил, что
он служил в ВМС США с 1971-го по 1973-й год. Никакой информации о родственниках мужчины женщине найти не удалось. Другие возможные источники информации, такие как его бывшая жена,
а также иностранные номера телефонов, указанные в телефонной книге его сотового, привели в тупик. Боатрайт прилетел в Палм-Спрингс из Гонконга в день, когда истек срок его китайской визы.
По
мнению врачей, мужчина разговаривает на шведском, потому что посещал страну в середине 1980-х годов. Представители шведской диаспоры утверждают, что его произношение нельзя отнести ни к одному из региональных диалектов. Загадочный мужчина поставил в тупик врачей и социальную службу. Некоторые даже склонны считать, что он симулирует. Однако Боатрайт, который не знает ничего ни о своем прошлом, ни о будущем, такое предположение смешит. "Окажись вы на моем месте всего на один день, и вас будет преследовать кошмары всю оставшуюся жизнь", - заявил он."

Not the Best of Possible Worlds

http://www.rifters.com/crawl/?p=932
If you buy into the Many Worlds Intepretation of quantum physics, there must be a parallel universe in which I crossed the US/Canada border without incident last Tuesday. In some other dimension, I was not waved over by a cluster of border guards who swarmed my car like army ants for no apparent reason; or perhaps they did, and I simply kept my eyes downcast and refrained from asking questions.
Along some other timeline, I did not get out of the car to ask what was going on. I did not repeat that question when refused an answer and told to get back into the vehicle. In that other timeline I was not punched in the face, pepper-sprayed, shit-kicked, handcuffed, thrown wet and half-naked into a holding cell for three fucking hours, thrown into an even colder jail cell overnight, arraigned, and charged with assaulting a federal officer, all without access to legal representation (although they did try to get me to waive my Miranda rights. Twice.). Nor was I finally dumped across the border in shirtsleeves: computer seized, flash drive confiscated, even my fucking paper notepad withheld until they could find someone among their number literate enough to distinguish between handwritten notes on story ideas and, I suppose, nefarious terrorist plots. I was not left without my jacket in the face of Ontario’s first winter storm, after all buses and intercity shuttles had shut down for the night.
In some other universe I am warm and content and not looking at spending two years in jail for the crime of having been punched in the face.
But that is not this universe.
Stay tuned."

Violent washing machine popular in NZ (New Zealand)
 
http://bigpondnews.com/articles/OddSpot/2009/12/08/Violent_washing_machine_popular_in_NZ_403485.html

A washing machine so violent that it scares children has won top spot as New Zealand's most viewed online auction.
Kiwis apparently loved the humour of the advertisement which described the thunderous 1980s machine as a frightening beast that 'makes guests scared and children cry'.
'Once, while washing a load of towels, it got a bit out of balance and so out of control for a minute I swear I actually saw a porthole (Portal) to another dimension open above it and, just for a second, there were dinosaurs on the other side and they looked scared too,' wrote the owner.
The listing went on: 'On heavy duty spin cycle it sort of sounds a bit like the tortured howls of 1,000 undead writhing in the sulphury pits of hell mixed with a train with carriages full of scrap iron sliding down the road with no wheels, on fire, into a bell factory'.
He said if 'you're either completely deaf or hate your neighbours this baby is for you'.
Tuesday, December 08, 2009 » 01:39pm

It seems that it's harder to transport you to another dimension fully clothed and this is the reason for having shorter clothing or none at all and there is no reason to be ashamed of it! You can also experience hot flashes (both genders, especially older women) at the time of changing vibrations of one Earth/Universe to another one or wnen you changing Densities (from physical to non-physical) and that sensation could be the explanation for 'global warming'.

'global warming'

Brasil's Day of 'Negligee', Feb. 2010 (Global Warming)!

http://foto.ng.ru/galleries/1173


People walking in their underwear in the city on a certain day of the year, Feb. 2010   People walking in their underwear in the city on a certain day of the year, Feb. 2010

People walking in their underwear in the city on a certain day of the year, Feb. 2010

People walking in their underwear in the city on a certain day of the year, Feb. 2010

People walking in their underwear in the city on a certain day of the year, Feb. 2010

People walking in their underwear in the city on a certain day of the year, Feb. 2010

Switzerland bans nude hiking

Earth Changes : Road Signs !

Monday, April 27, 2009 » 07:27am
Voters in the heart of the Swiss Alps have banned naked hiking after dozens of mostly German nudists started rambling through their picturesque region.
By a show of hands, citizens of the tiny canton of Appenzell Inner Rhodes voted overwhelmingly on Sunday at their traditional open-air annual assembly to impose a 200 Swiss franc ($A245) fine on violators.
Only a scattering of people opposed the ban on the back-to-nature activity that took off in the previous autumn, when naked hikers - primarily Germans - started showing up in eastern Switzerland.
The cantonal government recommended the ban after citizens objected to encountering walkers wearing nothing but hiking boots and socks.
'The reactions of the population have shown that such appearances over a large area are perceived as thoroughly disturbing and irritating,' the government.
A similar legal move is expected in neighbouring Appenzell Outer Rhodes with legislation being prepared against 'this shameless behaviour'.
German websites promoting the activity describe it as 'a special experience of nature, free and healthy' and said nude walking in the Alps has roots in antiquity.
The verdant Appenzell region has been regarded as a favourite, with trails the nudists regarded as off the beaten path.
The German sites also promote walks in France and in regions of Germany, where public nudity has roots going back to the 18th century through a movement that has come to be called 'Free Body Culture'. Nudism in more conservative areas of Switzerland is less common.
A similar legal move is expected in neighbouring Appenzell Outer Rhodes. The nationalist Swiss People's Party has advised the cantonal parliament it is preparing legislation against 'this shameless behaviour'.

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/OddSpot/2009/04/27/Switzerland_bans_nude_hiking_325978.html

October 2009, Germany, 2 girls are doing some advertising in the underground Metro
Global Warming, October 2009, Germany, 2 girls are doing some advertising in the underground Metro.

Earth Changes: Russian Training
Global Warming, Russian Training

Global Warming, topless women protest Ukraine election

Female protesters at the voting in Ukraine, Feb. 2010

Ukranian females-protesters at the voting, Feb. 2010

 
http://bigpondnews.com/articles/OddSpot/2010/02/08/Topless_women_protest_Ukraine_election_426220.html

Four young women naked from the waist up barged into a Ukrainian polling station on Sunday and held a rowdy protest just before a candidate in the country's presidential election cast his ballot there.
The women, members of a small feminist group called Femen known for staging eye-catching protests, were hustled out of the Kiev polling station by security guards before Viktor Yanukovich showed up to vote.
'Enough raping our democracy!' shouted the protesters, who held signs with slogans such as 'Help! Rape!' and wore nothing except for jeans and strips of green electrical tape over their nipples.
The women told reporters they were protesting 'the end of democracy' in Ukraine and not specifically against Yanukovich or in favour of his rival, Prime Minister Yulia Tymoshenko.
The two candidates fought a bitter election campaign and many Ukrainians say they are frustrated with the choice, amid deep disillusionment with the country's protracted political stalemate and economic crisis.
Femen, whose members are mostly university students, drew international attention last summer by holding a protest against Ukraine's sex tourism trade where activists picketed in central Kiev wearing only their underwear.
Monday, February 08, 2010 » 08:11am

Protestors get nude over bullfighting
 

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2010/03/15/Protestors_get_nude_over_bullfighting_440265.html?ref=BPNT

About 30 people have stripped naked to protest a move to declare bullfighting part of the world's cultural heritage.
The nude protestors lay down in a Madrid square to form the acronym SOS, with some holding traditional bullfighting weapons; 'banderillas'.
Other activists poured fake blood over their bodies.
The premier of Madrid's regional government recently declared bullfighting an 'art'.
He wants UNESCO to declare it part of the world's cultural heritage.
Monday, March 15, 2010 » 01:45pm


warning sign for passers by
warning sign for passers by

naked woman in the shop, Russia Naked British soldier   girl in Moscow     
      naked woman in the shop, Russia ; naked British soldier in a Norwegian pub; naked woman outside Moscow

Naked man in Moscow

Global Warming, Naked man in Russian city

Swim Parade in Sydney, Australia, 2009    naked on the field 
Global Warming, Swim Parade in Sydney, Australia, 2009; Global Warming, naked man in the sports field during a match; 

Naked British soldiers probably from another Parallel Earth
Global Warming, Naked British soldiers in Norway at the military exerceses, 2009 (probably from another Parallel Earth)

Sent home in shame, the British commandos, who stripped naked for crass stunt in a foreign bar (Global Warming)

http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-524553/Sent-home-shame-British-commandos-stripped-naked-crass-stunt-foreign-bar.html

"Eight British Commandos have been flown home in disgrace for stripping naked and engaging in appalling behaviour in a Norwegian bar during an Arctic training exercise. The men disgusted onlookers in the town of Harstad with a drunken game of "naked bar". After whipping off their clothes, they urinated on each other - splashing other customers and furniture - before slurring insults and abuse. Furious senior officers ordered the soldiers, from the Army's 59 Independent Commando Squadron Royal Engineers, back home to face disciplinary action."

There is also an article I would like you to read and get used to the idea: these people are not insane they are often from another Parallel Earth, where people don't wear clothes!  There is an article on the Internet about an American Art photographer. He made artistic pictures of groups of naked men and women (not models and not pornography: just ordinary people) in the streets of Moscow in this, 2009 year and exhibited them for everyone to see. This idea is preparing us to see groups of naked people in the streets, coming from other Parallel Earths. The same photographer, Spencer Tunick is coming to Sydney on 1 March 2010 to make more pictures of naked crowd at Mardigrass.

I also noticed that the ocean tides were getting really funny: according to the info from Internet, a high tide should be at one time, but when I come at that time I often get a surprise: it could be a low tide instead. It means for me, that the Earth I'm on is different to the one from where the official Internet's info came from. A few practical advices from this site can eliminate unnecessary Fear.
Here you will find some relevant articles on Internet:
 
http://bigpondnews.com/articles/OddSpot/2010/02/28/Tsunami_cancels_nude_photo_shoot_434188.html

Only in New Zealand, a mass nude photo shoot planned for Wellington's Breaker Bay beach today has been cancelled by a tsunami warning.
Wellington City Council emergency management have contacted the organiser of the event and they've agreed to postpone the event expected to involve more than 100 people.
A tsunami warning is in effect for New Zealand and the rest of the Pacific ocean following an 8.8 magnitude earthquake on in Chile that's left 147 people dead
Sunday, February 28, 2010 » 06:26am

Tsunami cancels nude photo shoot, Sydney, Australia (then it went ahead, LM)

American photographer Spencer Tunick
American photographer Spencer Tunick 

Thousands gather for naked photo (Australia, Sydney)

(When we move to 4th Density's higher frequencies, we would leave all our physical clothes behind: we wouldn't need them anymore! LM)

Picturing naked people, Sydney, Australia, 2010   Picturing naked people, Sydney, Australia, 2010

Thousands gather near Sydney Opera House (Anomaly Place!) for naked photo, Australia, March 2010.   Picturing naked people, Sydney, Australia, 2010

Picturing naked people, Sydney, Australia, 2010  
Picturing naked people, Sydney, Australia, 2010
(Global Warming) A thousand of people gathered near Sydney Opera House (Anomaly Place, surrounded by water!) for naked photo, Australia, March 2010.
 
http://bigpondnews.com/articles/OddSpot/2010/03/01/Thousands_gather_for_naked_photos_434521.html

Thousands of people have gathered at Sydney Opera House ready to strip down and have their photograph taken by renowned artist Spencer Tunick.
Crowds began gathering from 3am (AEDT) with more than 2500 eager participants assembled by 4.30am.
The American artist will begin taking his photographs for the work, called The Base, from 6.15am.
There is a broad mix of participants, among them a pregnant woman, who will be taken to hospital after the installation to be induced.
Student, Art Rush, 19, said he was thrilled to be among it.
'I'll never get a chance to do this again, it's not worth being inhibited,' Rush told AAP.
'It doesn't feel sexual, it just feels tribal - a gathering of humanity.
'I thought it would be all old people and nudists, but everyone here is great.'
Advertising creative director Adam Sutherland, 46, said he hadn't decided whether to tell his employees, while Nurse Nerida Grant, 27, said she wouldn't miss it for anything, saying: 'I love (Tunick's) art work, it's fun.'
A spokesman for the event said they were thrilled with the participant turnout, with cooler temperatures not deterring anyone from stripping.
The installation will take place on the steps of the Opera House as well as inside the concert hall.
The work has been commissioned by the Sydney Gay and Lesbian Mardi Gras.
Monday, March 01, 2010 » 09:27am

Tunick loses clothes in airline bungle

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/OddSpot/2010/02/24/Tunick_loses_clothes_in_airline_bungle_432492.html

Spencer Tunick, the man known for taking photographs of naked people, has lost his clothes.
Tunick arrived in Australia from Hawaii on Monday night ahead of next week's Sydney Opera House installation but his luggage has gone missing.
Tunick says he's devastated by the airline bungle.
'I am truly the emperor with no clothes,' Tunick told AAP.
'I am so depressed.'
Tunick says he's concerned that his camera equipment won't turn up in time for the March 1 installation, and he will now have to spend his time sourcing speciality camera equipment.
'As an artist, it's going to cost more than they could ever repay me to locate my equipment and my clothes,' he said.
'Just a lot more work when I should be concentrating on the installation. I'm hoping Qantas and Hawaiian Airlines will find my fin' luggage.
'Obviously, I just want to be contacted by someone higher up to say they're searching for it.'
Whether or not he gets it back on time, the photography spectacular will go ahead early on Monday morning.
More than 2,000 people are expected to pose nude for the famed New York-based photographer.
Pictures will be taken outside the Opera House for the work called The Base, and inside the Concert Hall and Botanic Gardens.
'I am more excited about the inside of the Concert Hall than I am about the outside,' he said.
'It will be phenomenal it will look like an ancient Greek court, it's quite an alarming site, just the feeling of filling up that concert hall with naked people, just to be there at the moment.'
Tunick says he hopes to send a message through his work, which has been commissioned by the Sydney Gay and Lesbian Mardi Gras.
'I want to shout out and spread the word of equality for the gay community,' he said.
Speaking at a press call at Sydney restaurant Toko on Tuesday alongside two naked models with strategically placed sushi, Tunick urged people to take part and turn up on the day.
'It's really difficult to get people to be brave, and let go of a lot of historical baggage,' he said.
People can register up until the day of the event by going to the website mardigras.org.au/tunick
Wednesday, February 24, 2010 » 05:41am

Tunick set for naked Opera House photo

Spencer Tunick is taking pictures of thousands of naked people, 2010, Australia
(Global Warming) Spencer Tunick is taking pictures of thousands of naked people, 2010, Sydney, Australia

All Australians wishing to take part in Spencer Tunick's Sydney installation must register their interest at
 www.mardigras.org.au/tunick
 
http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2010/01/28/Tunick_set_for_naked_Opera_House_photo_421989.html

The Sydney Opera House will be transformed into a picture of mass nudity when thousands of Australians bare all on the steps of the landmark in March.
Renowned artist Spencer Tunick, famous for photographing masses of naked people in public, says his next installation will take place in Sydney on March 1.
Tunick says he's hoping to get more than 2,000 people to strip off for his work, which aims to create a human base for the Opera House.
'The people will be either standing, intertwined, reclining,' Tunick told AAP from Hawaii.
'No yoga positions,' he laughed.
'But mostly easy to do positions, that will reflect the surface of the steps to turn into a human canvas of sorts.'
The installation will go ahead rain, hail or shine.
The New-York based photographer has completed works on every continent, including Antarctica, but admitted it was sometimes difficult to find people 'to take that leap of faith'.
He urged the adventurous to sign up.
'It's not as easy as you think,' Tunick said.
'I'm not trying to convince anyone who doesn't want to do it - I'm just trying to get the people that are on the fence to come and show up.
'You'll have an incredibly good time. It's very fulfilling.'
Tunick, who photographed thousands of naked people in Melbourne in 2001, first scouted the Opera House as a location almost 10 years ago.
This latest work had been commissioned by the Sydney Gay and Lesbian Mardi Gras, but was for people of all sexual orientations, Tunick said.
A New Mardi Gras spokeswoman says the group has been in discussions with Tunick for two years about his Sydney project, and received approval from the City of Sydney, the Opera House Trust, the Royal Botanic Gardens, and the police.
The City Of Sydney contributed $20,000 towards the project, she said, but she would not reveal the total cost, saying only that it was 'a lot'.
Tunick's work is now less controversial than his first photo shoots of naked people in the streets in the mid-1990s, but he says public nudity is still a hot topic.'The naked body in film, in theatre in television is quite
accepted at this point but as far as the naked body in public space I think there's still a lot of area to work on there,' he said.
'It's difficult.'
Looking ahead, Tunick says there's still many places he'd love to create installations including in the caldera of a volcano, eastern Europe and the Caribbean.
'You never know, I might end up in Perth one day,' Tunick added.
Thursday, January 28, 2010 » 05:34am

Tsunami threat drops
 

http://bigpondnews.com/articles/National/2010/02/28/Tsunami_threat_drops_434390.html

Australia has all but escaped the wrath of a Pacific Ocean tsunami triggered by a devastating 8.8-magnitude earthquake that struck the coast of central Chile.
Beaches on Sunday were closed and emergency services were on patrol as the brunt of the tsunami waves travelled in a northwest direction, narrowly missing Australia's east coast.
But tsunami waves were recorded along the NSW, Queensland and Tasmanian coasts, with Norfolk Island recording a 50cm surge in sea levels.
The Gold Coast saw a 20cm increase in sea levels. In Tasmania, Southport and Darlington experienced a 17cm increase.
Port Kembla on NSW's south coast recorded a 14cm increase, but no damage or emergencies occurred.
All nipper activities were cancelled, people were ordered out of the ocean and events such as the Quiksilver Pro surfing competition at Snapper Rocks on the Gold Coast were postponed and spectators asked to leave.
The earthquake struck off the coast of central Chile about 5.30pm (AEDT) on Saturday, killing hundreds and sending shockwaves throughout the Pacific.
The Joint Australian Tsunami Warning Centre (JATWC) issued a tsunami alert, declaring a 'potential tsunami threat' for Queensland, NSW, Victoria, Tasmania, Lord Howe Island and Norfolk Island.
Dangerous waves and foreshore flooding listed in the warnings did not eventuate but the JATWC was focused on strong ocean currents affecting people in boats or in the water.
The peak of activity was expected around 9am (AEDT) on Sunday at the time of the high tide, but it arrived 90 minutes later when an outgoing tide worked to subdue any potential devastating effects.
'We will probably start to wind it back from later this afternoon,' JATWC acting assistant director Alasdair Hainsworth told AAP on Sunday afternoon.
'In all likelihood (the tsunami warning) will be cancelled later today or tonight.'
Mr Hainsworth said shockwaves from an underwater 8.8-magnitude earthquake could be devastating.
The 2004 Boxing Day tsunami wiped out entire coastlines and villages as it swept through southeast Asia.
'We in Australia have been very, very lucky indeed,' Mr Hainsworth said.
'The focus of the energy from the earthquake was definitely to the northwest from South America.
'So we were much on the periphery of the seismic seawave events.'
But JATWC kept its tsunami warning in place for Sunday, because the quick changes in sea levels around Australia's east coast could cause severe currents.
'We were never, ever expecting a large wave,' Mr Hainsworth said.
'We were only ever expecting a marine wave and a marine warning situation which was directed at those people on boats or in the water.'
At one point on Sunday morning, the JATWC issued an immediate warning for people to exit coastal waters.
Many ignored the danger to enjoy the last day of summer with a swim, a surf or a local fishing expedition.
'We can try, but we have no policing powers,' a Surf Life Saving NSW spokeswoman told AAP.
More than 800 nippers were sent home from Sydney's Coogee beach, but people remained near the shore after receiving official warnings from surf life savers.
Surfers continued to catch waves at nearby Bondi beach as swimmers risked a morning dip.
State Emergency Service volunteers remained on alert and rescue helicopters patrolled beaches, using loudspeakers to warn rock fisherman to leave the foreshore.
Sunday, February 28, 2010 » 06:38pm


Spencer Tunick, a world famous American photographer has made his Moscow shooting for the MOSCOW INDIVIDUALS project last weekend

22 July 2009 23:08
http://www.3rd.moscowbiennale.ru/en/biennale/news/2009/7/tunick2_en.html

Spencer Tunick, a world famous american photographer has made his Moscow shooting for the MOSCOW INDIVIDUALS project last weekend. It Is not the first time Tunick has done portraits; at the beginning of his art career, in the 1990’s in New York he worked on them. He has said, if he had not worked on the massive installations, he still would be doing portraits.
The series that Spencer Tunick has created in Moscow was not his well known group installations but his lesser known and more intimate individual portrait series, where he works one to one with a volunteer.
For is Moscow shooting Tunick has chosen 17 non-professional models, both women and men. The artist and the models were traveling around the city and Tunick has portrayed them in several locations. But only 10 of these works will be exhibited in September within the main project of the Third Moscow Biennale of contemporary art.
Tunick hasn’t revealed the principle of the selection. The models were all under 30ty, non-professional models. Natural beauty of common people is the main message of Tunick’s INDIVIDUALS.
Moscow is a perfect location for the creation of Tunick’s images. In them you will see the interaction of his models and the inhabitants of the city in what the artist called an urban adventure. As usual in his work, the ten Moscow portraits won’t emphasize sexuality; instead they will focus on the nudity of the human body, with the nude shape incongruously existing within public space and, at the same time, being a comprehensive part of such space.
The series that Spencer Tunick has created in Moscow was not his well known group installations but his lesser known and more intimate individual portrait series, where he works one to one with a volunteer.
For is Moscow shooting Tunick has chosen 17 non-professional models, both women and men. The artist and the models were traveling around the city and Tunick has portrayed them in several locations. But only 10 of these works will be exhibited in September within the main project of the Third Moscow Biennale of contemporary art.
Tunick hasn’t revealed the principle of the selection. The models were all under 30ty, non-professional models. Natural beauty of common people is the main message of Tunick’s INDIVIDUALS.
Moscow is a perfect location for the creation of Tunick’s images. In them you will see the interaction of his models and the inhabitants of the city in what the artist called an urban adventure. As usual in his work, the ten Moscow portraits won’t emphasize sexuality; instead they will focus on the nudity of the human body, with the nude shape incongruously existing within public space and, at the same time, being a comprehensive part of such space."

Radcliffe supports homosexual group
 
http://bigpondnews.com/articles/Entertainment/2010/03/01/Radcliffe_supports_homosexual_group_434628.html

Daniel Radcliffe has explained why he has just filmed a public service announcement for The Trevor Project, the leading organisation focusing on suicide prevention efforts among gay, lesbian, bisexual and transgendered youth.
Because his parents were both actors, 'I grew up knowing a lot of gay men and it was never something that I even thought twice about - that some men were gay and some weren't,' the Harry Potter megastar said.
'And then I went to school and (for) the first time I came across homophobia.I had never encountered it before. It shocked me.
'I have always hated anybody who is not tolerant of gay men or lesbians or bisexuals,' the British actor added.
'Now I am in the very fortunate position where I can actually help or do something about it.'
Monday, March 01, 2010 » 11:56am


(Global Warming) Nude Run Shows a Bad Year for Queensland Police (Australia)

(And again, these naked policemen might not be from the Original Universe/Earth, but from one of the Parallel Earths/Universes. There are distant places on our Earth, where people still don't wear clothes, LM).

Thursday, September 24, 2009 » 12:53pm
http://bigpondnews.com/articles/TopStories/2009/09/24/Nude_run_shows_a_bad_year_for_QLD_police_375832.html

On Sunday, a shocked motorist called police after spotting two naked men running around a bus stopped at traffic lights, not realising the men were actually the police.
While the nude romp and the approval of police vehicles to take the men to the party are being investigated, a public debate has arisen over how much should be expected from law enforcers when they're off the job.
The strong reaction of the police hierarchy hints at the tough year the state's police service has had in the battle for public confidence.
The buck's party shenanigans are among 144 matters the ethical standards command is investigating, a police spokesman told AAP.
Most of the cases involve alleged 'incivility, procedural non-compliance and inaction', while others concern criminal allegations, misconduct and breaches of discipline.
This should have been the year the Queensland Police Service got to show how far it had come since the Fitzgerald Inquiry, set up 20 years ago to weed out rampant corruption among the state's police and politicians.
Instead, a po-faced Commissioner Bob Atkinson this week admitted it was shaping up as his force's annus horribilis.
'This has been the worst couple of months for us that I can recall for many years,' he told reporters north of Brisbane on Tuesday.
'It's a nightmare in a sense that you just hope there's nothing else coming.'
In July, the Crime and Misconduct Commission (CMC) wound up a two-year investigation into officers who allegedly offered inducements to prisoners in exchange for evidence - just as Tony Fitzgerald gave a rare but explosive public speech about the lack of progress since his landmark inquiry.
The unfortunate timing of the CMC's report had many asking how effective the 20 years of reforms had actually been.
Another blow to the service's image was the death of a man who had been hit 28 times with a Taser stun gun.
Police had first reported Antonio Galeano was stunned only three times in a confrontation with police near Townsville.
The revelation that he was, in fact, stunned many more times prompted the police service to put the statewide rollout of their new weapon on hold, and a review of its Taser policy.
Another policy reviewed this year focused on police caught drink-driving, enforcing a 'sliding scale' of disciplinary action from dismissal to reprimands.
Nine officers have been charged with the offence so far this year, which shows, according to the police union, that officers are doing their job without favour.
But perhaps most damaging to the service's image was the February death of 16-year-old Ipswich boy, Andrew Bornen.
An ethical standards command investigation continues into the circumstances of the teenager's death. He was struck by a car while handcuffed and face down on the road.
This week, the police nude romp story that has made headlines sounds more like something Queenslanders would expect of their trouble-prone footballers.
Queensland Police Union president Ian Leavers has defended the officers involved, pointing to a high-stress job that includes being on-call (and sober) for up to a month at a time.
Mr Leavers says the officers made a silly mistake but not one that's outside the realm of community expectations.
'Had they been police officers who were corrupt, dealing in drugs, serious assault matters, criminal behaviour, that would be different, but this is a stupid prank,' he told AAP.
'The public are quite supportive of the police.'
'I think what they do see here is the same as they did with the prime minister going to a strip club - police are human.'
Australian Council for Civil Liberties president Terry O'Gorman agreed the official response was exaggerated.
'A distinction has to be drawn ... between police conduct of an officer who is engaged in official duties and police conduct of a police officer who's off-duty,' Mr O'Gorman told AAP.
'That makes this something of a storm in a teacup.'
But Mr O'Gorman does have concerns about the way internal police matters are dealt with, claiming the ethical standards command is handing many complaints back to police stations to deal with.
'It's reached the farcical stage where frequently enough it's sent back to the very station where the officer who is being complained about is based, and he's investigated by his fellow officers,' he said.
If anything, the way the police service has come down on the officers seems to have distanced it from the public, who do draw that distinction Mr O'Gorman points out.
On a popular Brisbane website, most bloggers were either bemused or amused, like Gail of the Gold Coast, who wrote: 'Sounds like the guys had a really good time, of course, they shouldn't be sacked, I think they should make a calender (sic) and I am sure it would be a seller!'

There are many people who are coming to our Earth from destructed planets as a result of the Universal Shift. 
For you not to notice, that you constantly jumping from one Universe to another one, all kinds of drugs are invented and here is a clip from today's article on Internet:

"...Dr Penelope Briscoe, Dean of the Faculty of Pain Medicine at Australia and New Zealand College of Anaesthetists (ANZCA), says reform is needed to curb the illicit use and sale of powerful prescription medicines.
Dr Briscoe says US figures show that seven million Americans abuse prescription drugs - more than the number abusing cocaine, heroin, hallucinogens, ecstasy and inhalants combined.
'Australia is heading down a similar path with the rate of oxycodone and morphine prescriptions similar to those in the US,' Dr Briscoe says in an article published in the quarterly ANZCA Bulletin..."

(Global Warming) Helmet warning for naked cyclists

Naked Cyclists
 
http://bigpondnews.com/articles/OddSpot/2009/12/23/Helmet_warning_for_naked_cyclists_409818.html

Cycling starkers might be okay in New Zealand - but just make sure the cops don't catch you without a helmet.
Two Kiwi men wearing nothing but their birthday suits have been issued with a warning for riding without protective head gear on a jaunt around a sleepy New Zealand seaside town.
Senior Constable Cathy Duder was patrolling Whangamata, a beach resort in the North Island, on a quiet Monday night when she came across the two nude men, both in their early 20s.
'They were more shocked than I was, trying to cover up their bits and pieces with their hands,' Duder told AAP.
When asked for an explanation, the pair replied that 'they wanted to experience total freedom'.
'And I said to them the way you're heading, you're going to experience total confinement',' the officer said, laughing.
She said the men appeared decidedly sober. 'They didn't seem drunk at all. That's what worried me,' she joked.
Duder issued them with a stern warning for not wearing helmets and then sent them directly home.
'I suggested that they stay on their bicycles and not get off because they were managing to discretely hide their bits and pieces,' she said of the men she described as 'very fit'.
Wednesday, December 23, 2009 » 11:25am

Naked Cyclists
(Global Warming) Australian cyclists

World Naked Bike Ride (Global Warming)!

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Solstice_Cyclists

 (Global Warming) The next World Naked Bike Ride in Australia is on Saturday the 13th of March 2010.

Naked Cyclists Naked Cyclists Naked Cyclists  Naked Cyclists

Exact dates may vary from city to city. Everyone is welcome to participate or help organise a ride in their location.

Naked Cyclists

Controversy

The year 2001 and subsequent years were controversial for the naked cyclists, including several references to cyclists as "parade crashers". In 2001, police and parade organizers posted signs noting the laws against indecent exposure to warn cyclists of possible prosecution. Organizers claimed that the cyclists were getting in the way of the event's true hallmark: artistic freedom.[1] An editorial that same day (May 17, 2001) in The Seattle Times echoed this sentiment: "They have stolen the spotlight on a parade that is supposed to be about art, not about being unclothed. Some Fremonters appear to resent that and do not want the nudists doing this. However, many welcome the cyclists. Neither of them want the cyclists wrestled to the pavement by police, spoiling the atmosphere of their parade."Sentiments like the above frustrated the cyclists, who were at that time getting bodypainted. They also did not like being labeled nudists, as most of them were not.
History and media coverage
Solstice Cyclists (and a Solstice Rollerblader) at the 2007 Fremont Summer Solstice Parade in Seattle, Washington
1992
1992 was the first year cyclists are said to have appeared in the fourth annual Solstice Parade. Most likely these were streakers.
1993
In 1993 there were 7-10 people in the Solstice Parade cycling naked, maybe three of whom were bodypainted. Reference to the second year of naked cyclists: "It could only happen in Fremont, said one of the coordinators, Barbara Luecke. Only such a rich artistic community could shake off the staid reserve from nearby Ballard to let loose with such creative energy and fun. ... Buck-naked cyclists who streaked the parade for the second year may have crossed the boundary of good taste (would that be Leary Way Northwest?). But one, at least, was wearing a helmet (proof that people in Seattle can get wild, but not too wild)."
1995
Eight naked men were reported to have cycled through the parade in the fourth year of the naked cyclists: "All the nudes: Overheard at the Fremont Solstice Parade on Saturday was a woman spectator commenting: "Oh, no. Not eight naked men on bicycles. I hate naked men on bicycles."A separate article about a week before the parade made reference to previous years with naked cyclists.
1997
In the sixth year of the naked cyclists, one fast-moving cyclist was reported to have hit a child, resulting in the Fremont Arts Council asking police to be present in 1998.
"Per tradition, there also were naked bicycle riders. They zoomed by so quickly it was hard to tell, um, the type of bike they were riding. 'I wish they had sort of stopped and waved,' said Blue Hesik Lan."
1998
The seventh year of the naked cyclists at the solstice marked the year when one of the ride's major organizers became involved in the ride for the first time, and was the only one bodypainted in a group of about six people. Two 28-year old naked parade cyclists were arrested who, according to police, "cut into the marching order" of the parade ensembles. Four police were involved in the effort. The city declined to file charges because, according to the city's prosecuting office: "in order to prove indecent exposure, it's necessary to show the person's intent was to be obscene and cause alarm." Also of note is the sightings of nude cyclists in the Capitol Hill neighborhood this year.
"Crowds booed when last year's naked riders were arrested and handcuffed."
"Bicyclists riding au naturel is nothing new to the quirky parade, which is known for participants in outlandish and sometimes risque costumes. But police say yesterday's arrests were made primarily for safety: The nude bicyclists typically dash quickly in and out of the parade audience."
"So, why is the only focus on the nude bikers? They were only a part of the parade for a few minutes. I did not see them."
1999
In the eighth year, a second-time rider (mentioned above) hosted a bodypainting party at her Wallingford residence in response to the previous year's pseudo arrests (nothing illegal here!) and friction between the Fremont Arts Council and the City of Seattle. Twenty-odd friends gathered to get painted and ride together to the parade, including a woman who wore a 3-buttcheek bodysuit costume rather than paint. Members of the Fremont Arts Council launched a spoof of the naked bicyclists as well. Wearing flesh-colored body suits with exaggerated body parts sewn on, they cycled down the parade route while two bicyclists pretending to be police officers gave chase. When the truly naked cyclists showed up, they blended right in with their Fremont Arts Council bodysuit imposters.
"And, of course, there were the infamous and crowd-pleasing nude bikers, a regular attraction eagerly awaited by the parade watchers. ... 'This is not authorized by the organizers,' said Steve Lynch, one of the volunteers responsible for safety and order during the event. 'But it's just for fun, so no interventions.'"
"Here in the self-anointed center of the universe, where the Waiting for the Interurban sculptures wear more clothing than the nude cyclists who grace the annual Solstice Parade, high-tech is moving in."
"Meanwhile, Hadrann says the scent of rebellion is in the air in Fremont - or maybe it's just another rumor. 'Some people in the community are going to get nude if he (Sidran) starts arresting the cyclists,' he says. ... 'First, there was 50, now there's like 100 people. . . . Who knows what kind of chain reaction this is going to bring.'"
This article also includes Seattle Police Department Lt. Mark Kuehn's suggestions for safety for nude cyclists such as: "Refrain from trying out saddles in the nude, for obvious sanitary reasons. Hadrann suggests shoppers take along a few pairs of Chinese disposable underwear (made of paper) for saddle-buying expeditions."
"The council decided this week against posting 'no nudity' signs for the neighborhood's arts parade, where two men were arrested for naked bike riding last year. Police had asked that the signs be posted for this year's parade, set for Saturday. ...Council President Bradley Erhlich said the public nudity might be a form of artistic expression. ... 'If it is art, then the Arts Council should support them,' Erhlich said. ... Crowds booed when last year's naked riders were arrested and handcuffed."
2000
In the nude cyclists' ninth year, internationally acclaimed bodypainting artist Steven Bradford joined the bodypainting team and assisted in transforming 4 women into Fire, Earth, Air, and Water at the painting party at Fire's home.
2001
In 2001, according to The Seattle Times, there were 50 cyclists, mostly in bodypaint. To the amusement of many, this year an artist had a painting in the parade showing a naked female bicyclist next to a baton-wielding police officer. The pose itself could have either shown the apprehension or the cop gleefully stopping for a picture next to the bicyclist. The panel was put on a small platform on wheels and parade goers were invited to have their pictures taken with their heads poking out of the holes of the naked bicyclists and the officer.
In 2001, the city threatened to withdraw the event permit for the Fremont Arts Council because of the nudity. Signs were actually made warning naked cyclists that they may be subject to arrest. The city ended up backing off before the event day. Fremont Arts Council parade organizers urged riders to participate within the artistic spirit of the event. Many locals were very upset that the city would threaten to arrest one of the parade's most popular and creative ensembles. The blowback effect, as predicted by Seattle City Council Chair Nick Licata, ended up being more publicity and popularity for the cyclists which, in turn, led to more cyclists wanting to join the ensemble.
In efforts to combat this effect, the Seattle City Council was invited by the Fremont Arts Council to participate in the parade. Nick Licata was the only one who agreed and ended up cycling through as the "un-naked cyclist". After jeers of "Take your clothes off" he was met by a parade monitor who told him to get off the parade route, stating "Yeh? We still don't have bike riding in the parade. If one person rides then others will and then the whole parade will have bikes riding all over the place."Licata later lamented in a Seattle Times article, "I was waving to the photographer - smack in the middle of a pack of painted, naked bicyclists."
"There was no better illustration of the fair's quirkiness than in its parade - with its wild costumes, floats and giant puppets - and nude bicyclists, which led to a flap over the permit for this year's parade. ... Before the city issued this year's parade permit, police said they have gotten numerous complaints about the nude cyclists every year. They asked the Fremont Arts Council to post signs along the parade route warning cyclists, who are not a sanctioned part of the parade, about laws against indecent exposure. The council said no, even though members discouraged the nudity. ... In 1998, two bikers in the buff were arrested. None were arrested this year."
2002
"What solstice is complete without nude cyclists? To get your annual fix, see the Fremont Summer Solstice Parade and Fair on Saturday and Sunday."
"As has been the tradition, a number of unauthorized naked bicycle riders start the parade. Last year there were 50 — most in body paint."
2003
2003 marked the twelfth year of naked cyclists taking part in the Solstice Parade. The parade took place on June 21, 2003. Numbers quadrupled from previous years to between 75 and 80 riders. An internet discussion forum was established for the first time. The bodypainting party took place at the host's house in the Ravenna neighborhood, with a photo shoot at Cowen Park. The procession then began south through the University District on Roosevelt and then on 45th through Wallingford to Phinney Ridge. This is also the first year that the cyclists were officially part of the parade with their Helios-themed float, which several cyclists (partially dressed) climbed aboard after they cycled through the parade. The float featured wispy clouds and gold-painted "chariot" exercise bikes to evoke a sense of pulling the sun through the summer. Ironically, toward the end of the parade, and despite all the "Happy Solstice" chants, the sky clouded over and it began to rain. Two digital video films were produced from footage of this year's event. One is called Painted & Naked: The Fremont Solstice Riders 2003 and is sold to friends and future potential riders with proceeds going to a local charity. The other video was called Solstice: A Celebration of the Art of Bodypainting produced by James W. Taylor/Circle Rock Productions and premiered at Naked Freedom Film Festival, held at the Seattle Art Museum on May 15, 2004. Unusually cool weather this year resulting in a number of weather-themed paint jobs.
Also in 2003, much publicity was focused on David Zaitzeff's determination to walk naked through the Solstice Parade. Zaitzeff sued Seattle police Chief Gil Kerlikowske in a federal lawsuit because he "desires to go nude at the Fremont Solstice Parade without fear of unjust arrest". U.S. District Judge Robert Lasnik said that because Zaitzeff had not been arrested for indecent exposure, the court couldn't make a prospective ruling on the matter.
Much later in the year there was a suggestion to have the group become part of a larger international naked bike ride, later known as the World Naked Bike Ride (WNBR). The idea was unpopular because the Solstice Parade, unlike WNBR, is a non-political arts event. Secondary reasons for not liking the idea included that WNBR would not be as spontaneous of an event and some may not be as inclined to participate in an artistic way.
2004
The parade took place on June 19, 2004. About 116 cyclists participated, setting a new record. The main group started to ride from the pre-parade bodypainting party at the old Segway building in Ballard. (The building was later demolished to make way for Ballard Civic Center Park.) The ride proceeded down NW Market Street to Leary Way to the parade. The cyclists did not have a float in the parade in 2004, but there were more elaborate art installations on bikes. 2004 also marked the beginning of the Synchronised Cycling Drill Team within the group. The year's theme was Noah's Ark animals. One of the cyclists provided rides to children along the parade route in her cycle rickshaw.
A week prior to the event, on June 12, was the first annual World Naked Bike Ride event in Seattle and was the first time a major naked cycling event has crossed the channel into downtown Seattle. This ride featured a pre-ride bodypainting party at Gas Works Park, where the end of the painted cyclists ride traditionally took place.
2005
The parade took place on June 18, 2005. Approximately 138 cyclists leave bodypainting party on the south side of the Lake Washington Ship Canal, and once joined by those waiting at the parade, the numbers probably grew to around 160 cyclists. Part of the ride included going down the Ballard Bridge on 15th Avenue and turning again on NW Market Street. About five cyclists broke off from the group after the end of the parade ride and rode around Green Lake and came back to Fremont.
One of the big controversies in 2005 was the Fremont Arts Council excluding People Undergoing Real Experiences (PURE) (now known as Pure cirkus) from dressing "up as pirates with two people suspended on a pirate ship float from hooks in their skin" as they go through the parade. Much of the media noted that while the naked cyclists are tolerated and widely popular, this has become the new controversial area for the council.
A week later, a third painted ride, called the Body Pride Ride, was started by one of the painted cyclists, and took place for the first time in the Seattle Gay Pride Parade on Capitol Hill. A WNBR mini-ride in September marked 2005 as a record-setting year not only for the number of painted cyclists participating, but also for doubling the number of painted naked rides in Seattle to a total of four.
"If bike riders rode nude in a Los Angeles summer solstice celebration, the LAPD would shoot them dead, after a 'slow speed' chase televised on all 28 local channels."
"Really, that's just the crazy naked bicyclists who precede the parade every year. They get all the press, all the hype, all the lasting impressions. People who work on the parade openly despise them. ... The nude bikers take away from all the legitimate art that volunteers spend countless hours creating. With one exhibitional blow, months of hard work by solstice parade artists is knocked from our collective conscious."
2006
The 18th Annual Summer Solstice Parade & Pageant, on June 17, 2006, marked the 15th year that naked cyclists have participated in the parade. On March 27, 2006, the Painted Cyclists went public with a public portal website: The Painted Cyclists in Seattle did an interview for their program called Weekday with the cyclists at the Ballard neighborhood where the bodypainting party was taking place, taking up at least three residential lots. The interview was reportedly about cycling safety in Seattle. This is confirmed by several cyclists and pictures taken at the bodypainting party. The segment aired on June 22, 2006.
2007
The 19th Annual Solstice Parade took place on June 16, 2007, marking the sixteenth consecutive year the painted cyclists have ridden in the parade. 267 cyclists took to the streets at 11:45 a.m. with little or no confrontation, legal or otherwise. The annual painting party took place at a nearby residence on NW 48th Street in Ballard. For the first time, a video presented by a painted inline skater was shot at the painting party and posted to the website of The Stranger newspaper.
2008
The 20th Annual Solstice Parade took place on June 21, 2008, marking the 17th consecutive year that the painted cyclists have accompanied. Slightly fewer cyclists than in previous years rode, and tension between both the Seattle police and the Fremont Arts Council was minimal. The painting party took place this time in Belltown, meaning the cyclists had to ride a full three miles through the Seattle neighborhood of Queen Anne to get to Fremont. Painting parties were also going on independently of the main party downtown, so riders had to coordinate meeting up at a common location before entering the parade. After making a surprise entrance by entering through the crowd at the middle of the parade route, on Fremont Avenue (which had never been done before), riders were initially rerouted because of the timing of the permits. They later reentered the parade route closer to the traditional starting point and proceeded through the parade, ending the ride at Gas Works Park.
2009
The 21st Annual Solstice Parade took place on June 20, 2009, marking the 18th consecutive year of the painted cyclists. The painting party took place at Hale's Ales in Ballard, and attracted an estimated 430 cyclists, plus painters. After riding through Ballard and watching their numbers swell as riders from independent paint parties joined the group, the riders traversed the parade route in Fremont, ending once again at Gas Works Park. Media coverage included an article and video by the Seattle P-I. Ensembles included the "Stimulus Package" group, appropriate for a year of controversial economic bailouts."

**************************
Erasing Personal History

I repeat again: we are not equal and we are not the same. This is what Lightsiders trying to make you to believe.
We are all different. But that doesn't stop us to merge our different Energies and then to merge with different Earth Energies and then to merge with different Universal Energies!
This extract from "Journey to Ixtlan" by Carlos Castaneda is for those who still think that on this physical level we are all equal and we are all the same (p.73). The full book in electronic form you can find on our website  C.Castaneda Books 2
(p.41):

"...He (don Juan, the teacher, LM) began to sing a Mexican song, very softly, and then hummed the tune. His head bobbed up and down as he followed the beat of the song.
"Do you think that you and I are equal?" he asked in a sharp voice.
His question caught me (Carlos Castaneda, LM) off guard. I experienced a peculiar buzzing in my ears as though he had actually shouted his words, which he had not done; however, there had been a metallic sound in his voice that was reverberating in my ears.
I scratched the inside of my left ear with the small finger of my left hand. My ears itched all the time and I had developed a rhythmical nervous way of rubbing the inside of them with the small finger of either hand. The movement was more properly a shake of my whole arm. Don Juan watched my movements with apparent fascination.
"Well... are we equals?" he asked.
"Of course we're equals," I said.
I was, naturally, being condescending. I felt very warm towards him even though at times I did not know what to do with him; yet I still held in the back of my mind, although I would never voice it, the belief that I, being a university student, a man of the sophisticated Western world, was superior to an Indian.
"No," he said calmly, "we are not."
"Why, certainly we are," I protested.
"No," he said in a soft voice. "We are not equals. I am a hunter and a warrior, and you are a pimp."
My mouth fell open. I could not believe that don Juan had actually said that. I dropped my notebook and stared at him dumbfoundedly and then, of course, I became furious. He looked at me with calm and collected eyes. I avoided his gaze. And then he began to talk. He enunciated his words clearly. They poured out smoothly and deadly. He said that I was
pimping for someone else. That I was not fighting my own battles but the battles of some unknown people. That I did not want to learn about plants or about hunting or about anything. And that his world of precise acts and feelings and decisions was infinitely more effective than the blundering idiocy I called "my life".
After he finished talking I was numb. He had spoken without belligerence or conceit but with such power, and yet such calmness, that I was not even angry any more. We remained silent. I felt embarrassed and could not think of anything appropriate to say. I waited for him to break the silence. Hours went by. Don Juan became motionless by degrees,
until his body had acquired a strange, almost frightening rigidity; his silhouette became difficult to make out as it got dark, and finally when it was pitch black around us he seemed to have merged into the blackness of the stones. His state of motionlessness was so total that it was as if he did not exist any longer.
It was midnight when I finally realized that he could and would stay motionless there in that wilderness, in those rocks, perhaps forever if he had to. His world of precise acts and feelings and decisions was indeed superior.
I quietly touched his arm and tears flooded me..."


There is more on p. 27-28 from the same book from the chapter called "Erasing Personal History". A conversation between Carlos Castaneda and his personal teacher don Juan.
Why is it important to erase your personal history? Because people seems to be fixed on their past instead of their future (especially in Russia) and that impedes the growth of the Soul of a person and the evolution of our Earth and our Universe:

"Thursday, 22 December 1960
...I had prepared some genealogy and kinship charts that I wanted to fill out with his help. I had
also compiled, from the ethnographic literature, a long list of culture traits that were purported to belong to the Indians of the area. I wanted to go through the list with him and mark all the items that were familiar to him.
I began with the kinship charts.
"What did you call your father?" I asked.
"I called him Dad," he said with a very serious face.
I felt a little bit annoyed, but I proceeded on the assumption that he had not understood.
I showed him the chart and explained that one space was for the father and another space was for the mother. I gave as an example the different words used in English and in Spanish for father and mother.
I thought that perhaps I should have taken mother first.
"What did you call your mother?" I asked.
"I called her Mom," he replied in a naive tone.
"I mean what other words did you use to call your father and mother? How did you call them?" I said, trying to be patient and polite.
He scratched his head and looked at me with a stupid expression.
"Golly!" he said. "You got me there. Let me think."
After a moment's hesitation he seemed to remember something and I got ready to write.
"Well," he said, as if he were involved in serious thought, "how else did I call them? I called them Hey, hey, Dad! Hey, hey, Mom!"
I laughed against my desire. His expression was truly comical and at that moment I did not know whether he was a preposterous old man pulling my leg or whether he was really a simpleton. Using all the patience I had, I explained to him that these were very serious questions and that it was very important for my work to fill out the forms. I tried to make him understand the idea of a genealogy and personal history.
"What were the names of your father and mother?" I asked.
He looked at me with clear kind eyes.
"Don't waste your time with that crap," he said softly but with unsuspected force.
I did not know what to say; it was as if someone else had uttered those words. A moment before, he had been a fumbling stupid Indian scratching his head, and then in an instant he had reversed the roles; I was the stupid one, and he was staring at me with an indescribable look that was not a look of arrogance, or defiance, or hatred, or contempt. His eyes were kind and clear and penetrating.
"I don't have any personal history," he said after a long pause. "One day I found out that personal history was no longer necessary for me and, like drinking, I dropped it."
I did not quite understand what he meant by that. I suddenly felt ill at ease, threatened. I reminded him that he had assured me that it was all right to ask him questions. He  he did not mind at all.
"I don't have personal history any more," he said and looked at me probingly. "I dropped it one day when I felt it was no longer necessary." (This is what we are going to do as soon as we get to the non-physical 4th Density worlds.  We will drop our personal histories, like all the people who are permanently transiting to the non-physical realities, LM).
I stared at him, trying to detect the hidden meanings of his words.
"How can one drop one's personal history?" I asked in an argumentative mood.
"One must first have the desire to drop it," he said. "And then one must proceed harmoniously to chop it off, little by little."
"Why should anyone have such a desire?" I exclaimed.
I had a terribly strong attachment to my personal history. My family roots were deep. I honestly felt that without them my life had no continuity or purpose.
"Perhaps you should tell me what you mean by dropping one's personal history," I said.
"To do away with it, that's what I mean," he replied cuttingly.
I insisted that I must not have understood the proposition.
"Take you for instance," I said. "You are a Yaqui. You can't change that."
"Am I?" he asked, smiling. "How do you know that?"
"True!" I said. "I can't know that with certainty, at this point, but you know it and that is what counts. That's what makes it personal history." I felt I had driven a hard nail in.
"The fact that I know whether I am a Yaqui or not does not make it personal history," he replied. "Only when someone else knows that does it become personal history. And I assure you that no one will ever know that for sure."
I had written down what he had said in a clumsy way. I stopped writing and looked at him. I could not figure him out. I mentally ran through my impressions of him; the mysterious and unprecedented way he had looked at me during our first meeting, the charm with which he had claimed that he received agreement from everything around him, his annoying humour and his alertness, his look of bona fide stupidity when I asked about his father and mother, and then the unsuspected force of his statements which had snapped me apart.
"You don't know what I am, do you?" he said as if he were reading my thoughts. "You will never know who or what I am, because I don't have a personal history."
He asked me if I had a father. I told him I did. He said that my father was an example of what he had in mind. He urged me to remember what my father thought of me.
"Your father knows everything about you," he said. "So he has you all figured out. He knows who you are and what you do, and there is no power on earth that can make him change his mind about you."
Don Juan said that everybody that knew me had an idea about me, and that I kept feeding that idea with everything I did.
"Don't you see?" he asked dramatically. "You must renew your personal history by telling your parents, your relatives, and your friends everything you do. On the other hand, if you have no personal history, no explanations are needed; nobody is angry or disillusioned with your acts. And above all no one pins you down with their thoughts."
Suddenly the idea became clear in my mind. I had almost known it myself, but I have never examined it. Not having personal history was indeed an appealing concept, at least on the intellectual level; it gave me, however, a sense of loneliness which I found threatening and distasteful. I wanted to discuss my feelings with him, but I kept myself in check; something was terribly incongruous in the situation at hand. I felt ridiculous trying to get into a philosophical argument with an old Indian who obviously did not have the "sophistication" of a university student. Somehow he had led me away from my original intention of asking him about his genealogy.
"I don't know how we ended up talking about this when all I wanted was some  charts," I said, trying to steer the conversation back to the topic I wanted.
"It's terribly simple," he said. "'The way we ended up talking about it was because I said that to ask questions about one's past is a bunch of crap." (How very true! LM).
His tone was firm. I felt there was no way to make him budge, so I changed my tactics. "Is this idea of not having personal history something that the Yaquis do?" I asked.
"It's something that I do."
"Where did you learn it?"
"I learned it during the course of my life."
"Did your father teach you that?"
"No. Let's say that I learned it by myself and now I am going to give you its secret, so you won't go away empty-handed today." He lowered his voice to a dramatic whisper. I laughed at his histrionics. I had to admit that he was stupendous at that. The thought crossed my mind that I was in the presence of a born actor.
"Write it down," he said patronizingly. "Why not? You seem to be more comfortable writing."
I looked at him and my eyes must have betrayed my confusion. He slapped his thighs and laughed with great delight.
"It is best to erase all personal history," he said slowly, as if giving me time to write it down in my clumsy way, "because that would make us free from the encumbering thoughts of other people."
I could not believe that he was actually saying that. I had a very confusing moment. He must have read in my face my inner turmoil and used it immediately.
"Take yourself, for instance," he went on saying. "Right now you don't know whether you are coming or going. And that is so, because I have erased my personal history. I have, little by little, created a fog around me and my life. And now nobody knows for sure who I am or what I do."
"But you yourself know who you are, don't you?" I interjected.
"You bet I ... don't," he exclaimed and rolled on the floor, laughing at my surprised look.
He had paused long enough to make me believe that he was going to say that he did know, as I was anticipating it. His subterfuge was very threatening to me. I actually became afraid.
"That is the little secret I am going to give you today," he said in a low voice. "Nobody knows my personal history. Nobody knows who I am or what I do. Not even I."
He squinted his eyes. He was not looking at me but beyond me over my right shoulder. He was sitting cross-legged, his back was straight and yet he seemed to be so relaxed. At that moment he was the very picture of fierceness. I fancied him to be an Indian chief, a "red-skinned warrior" in the romantic frontier sagas of my childhood. My romanticism carried me away and the most insidious feeling of ambivalence enveloped me. I could sincerely say that I liked him a great deal and in the same breath I could say that I was deadly afraid of him. He maintained that strange stare for a long moment.
"How can I know who I am, when I am all this?" he said, sweeping the surroundings with a gesture of his head...
"When one does not have personal history," he explained, "nothing that one says can be taken for a lie. Your trouble is that you have to explain everything to everybody, compulsively, and at the same time you want to keep the freshness, the newness of what you do. Well, since you can't be excited after explaining everything you've done, you lie in order to keep on going."


This is the picture of Invisible to the eye Energy of our Advanced Thoughts over our Centre, photo is taken outside at night

These 2 pictures of Invisible to the eye Energy of our Advanced Thoughts with superimposed, glued shield on it: an alien artificial holographic framing, consisting of symmetrical White rays and pentagons of another, lower and slower frequency. This Energy Ball is over our Centre, photos are taken outside. If you look at the edge of the roof up the top and  below, on another picture, you will see part of this invisible Energy there as well as holographic pentagons.
Every day when I wake up I don't know what Earth I would be in today: one of the Parallel Earths or the Original one. Even while walking our dogs in the morning or late afternoon, I noticed that I often change dimensions/Parallel Earths, I see new people, who, sometimes, phase/dissociate and they, like my son, would start changing and jittering, appearing and disappearing.  This is the picture of Invisible to the eye Energy of our Advanced Thoughts, of Energy of the New Earth, of Energy of the New Sun and of Energy of the Consciousness of the New Universe! And you can't separate all these Energies, because they are so well mixed up and this process is still going on! This Energy will eventually cover the whole sky!
The pictures are taken by me through the Portal in Fabric of Time in our Centre with digital camera (with no lenses or filters) from our balcony facing the backyard in Feb. 2010. I've taken quite a few of them just in case without seeing anything unusual (just a blue sky). I do that almost every day and always harvest at least one interesting picture. And I am not going to stop, so I decided to post at least a few of them on all 80 links (because I've got about 100 of them now and it will be more).

This is the picture of Invisible to the eye Energy of our Advanced Thoughts, of Energy of the New Earth, of Energy of the New Sun and of Energy of the Consciousness of the New Universe!

Our backyard picture invisible to the eye Energy Ball of our Advanced Thoughts, of Energy of the New Earth, of Energy of the New Sun and of Energy of the Consciousness of the New Universe with an invisible pentagons and an invisible artificial frame of regular white rays of lower and slower frequency, which is superimposed on this Ball and on the White Energy (under the fake pink tail) coming from the Ball!
Holographic Pink colored Beam (tail) is a fake to be superimposed and used to cover up the Moving and Pulsating narrow White Beam of Advanced Energy of 11th Density to cover the movement of it to the Sun (or to the Ball of Advanced Human Thoughts) and from the Sun (or the Ball) into the Earth!  The aim of these phony pentagons is to also cover the Pulsating Fast Movement of this Balanced Energy from 11th Density into the Earth, which fasten the vibration of the Earth and everyone on it! The most important is not the wide Pink strip on the picture, but the Moving and Pulsating narrow White Beam of Advanced Energy, which I've personally seen a few times !

This is the picture of Invisible to the eye Energy of our Advanced Thoughts over our Centre, photo is taken outside at night




Link to Site Map listing other articles, books and useful websites:  SITE MAP